("`-''-/").___..--''"`-._
                     `6_ 6  )   `-.  (     ).`-.__.`)
                     (_Y_.)'  ._   )  `._ `. ``-..-'
                    _..`--'_..-_/ /--'_.' ,'
                   ((('   (((-(((''  ((((
                 K R I S T E N' S    C O L L E C T I O N
		_________________________________________
		                WARNING!
		This text file contains sexually explicit
		material. If you do not wish to read this
		type of literature, or you are under age,
		PLEASE DELETE THIS FILE NOW!!!!
		_________________________________________




			Scroll down to view text













Archive name: moone3.txt (M+f+m+, ped, nc, v, mc, parody)
Authors name: Bootscooter (simplerecipes@msn.com)
Story title : August Moone--Timing Is Everything III

--------------------------------------------------------
This work is copyrighted to the author © 2002.  Please
don't remove the author information or make any changes
to this story.  You may post freely to non-commercial
"free" sites, or in the "free" area of commercial sites.
Thank you for your consideration.
--------------------------------------------------------

August Moone--Timing Is Everything III 
(M+f+m+, ped, nc, v, mc, parody)
by Bootscooter (simplerecipes@msn.com)

***

Timing is Everything
Chapter 16: The Adventure Continues

There was the realization that he could have just as well 
stayed with the Ingalls, to see how it all worked out 
after all. But he had had his fill and it was time to 
move on, perhaps mosey down to St. Louis, New Orleans, or 
Arizona...

Strongly he felt that "getting back home in 2000" was a 
no-go. It wasn't going to happen. He was still mystified 
as to how the Device ended up in his noggin' anyhow! 
There was naught to do but deal with it, maybe locate 
some of his old relatives, find his great-great-great 
grandma when she was young and hot and score with her! 
That'd screw up the time line for sure!

He knew his geography fairly well, the geography of 2000, 
the geography of 1875 he was a little fuzzy on. And 
beings that it WAS 1875, Old West, it was wise to be wary 
and leery and on guard--Indians were still mighty 
unsettled and bandits roamed the wild lands, too.

A mountain path took him up into some rough country, he 
spent a week just meandering around, finding a few stray 
cattle he helped himself to some fresh steak. It was a 
little gross and he determined that in the future he 
would just order one from a restaurant. Fishing was 
better and he nailed one deer.

Living in the rough was alright, he did miss the Ingalls' 
hospitality, Walnut Grove as a whole, as well. When the 
first snows began to fall his thoughts rested solely on 
the Ingalls. A nice warm fire, a bed, hot soup, 
cornbread, fresh milk. His own grub was getting sparse, 
the weather turning on him the higher he went, but he 
wanted to get up and over the mountain ridge and down 
into new territory he assumed would be one of the 
Dakotas, or possibly Iowa, maybe even Nebraska, he wasn't 
sure.

Soon the days got as cold as the nights. His horse was 
not approving of the weather change or the insistence of 
continuing the futile adventure. August had to agree--he 
was getting no where fast. The mountain path seemed to 
wind on and on and on forever. So he struck off on 
another path that supposedly led downward. Now he was 
totally lost. Another week went by, he ran afoul of a one 
pissed off territorial badger, chased for miles by an 
even pissed off bear. He fell against a rock and bruised 
some ribs, clunked his head and knew that he had a 
concussion.

His luck was not so good.

Well, at least there weren't any Indians...

He did come upon a faded parchment-like poster tacked to 
a tree:

 WANTED
Dakota Jones
Armed Robbery
Stage Coach Robbery
 Rape Murder General Mayhem
Territorial Marshall Max Guillion
Dodge City, Kansas
Wanted Dead or Alive $5,000

A bad case of the heebie-jeebies August got after reading 
that.

He kept riding.

Come the beginning of his 3rd week out from Walnut Grove 
his horse he had come to call Tonto began freaking out. 
Rearing up some and acting very goofy. August was not 
amused and became very wary. He wished his internal 
Device had some sort of ability to see objects he himself 
could not see, or at least detect them, or something.

He was at length able to calm the horse down, August 
strained to listen and detect for himself what had 
spooked Tonto. He figured either a snake, or Indians. 
Either one he was not cool with. Both were deadly, 
vicious, and deadly. He wanted no part of either one of 
them.

After backing his horse up a bit and securing him to a 
bush August slinked off into the rough, prowling, pausing 
and listening. In one hand he bared a Colt revolver, the 
other hand a Bowie knife. He had a Springfield rifle with 
the horse.

There was nothing to hear but insects buzzing. Nothing 
stirred. August made a few more stalwart prowlings and 
finally came upon a man. Laying down prone upon the 
ground with a huge blood stain on his backside. He didn't 
have any boots on, either. Flies were already swarming 
and so August assumed that the man had been dead there 
for sometime. Carefully August stole out of the rough and 
up to where the man lay. To his surprise the man was 
still actually alive. But barely. He had been shot in the 
chest and had lost a lot of blood. He wasn't going to be 
alive for very much longer, August had no way of reaching 
any doctor.

August did what he could, though, trying to stop the 
blood. The man gave his name as Max Guillion. August had 
to think a moment.

"Sweet Jesus, yer the Marshall?"

The man nodded. 

Frantically August gulped and thought, thought carefully, 
then looked cautiously all around him. This was bad, this 
was very bad.

"Jones--" the Marshall blathered.

"What?"

"Jones, Dakota Jones the man I've been tracking--"

"He shot you?"

Marshall Guillion nodded that it was so. 

"How long ago, when?"

To that Guillion couldn't recall.

August was in a fix, he knew that he was no angel, no 
saint, but he couldn't let the man die.

But he did. Late that night he gave his final breath. 
August fixed him up some trout and did the best he could 
to keep him warm and comfortable. 

"He's got my guns." the Marshall had spoke, "Make sure 
they get back to my deputy."

August promised, but made no guarantees.

The ground was not the best into which to make a grave, 
but in hopes of scoring points with the Man Upstairs he 
did the best he could and offered the former Marshall of 
Dodge City a prayer. He then took his leave and scurried 
onward. (in hopes of NOT encounter Dakota Jones.

*****

For the next few days he followed a path that turned into 
a trail. The trail led along the side of a huge hill 
overlooking a great valley. Some farm land could be seen 
way out in the distance, but between the bottom of the 
hill and the farm land--desolation. Scrub oak and pockets 
of greenery here and there, but mostly high desert 
desolation.

He could handle the coldness of it all if it weren't for 
the dang wind, the wind was fierce and several times 
nearly knocked him off the horse, and several more times 
Tonto misstepped and very nearly sent the both of them 
sprawling.

August hoped that the trail led somewhere--why else would 
it be?

Snow coated the boulders and ground, he saw not one deer, 
no birds, nothing. He at length, though, smelled smoke. 
That was good thing. Urging his steed on he came upon a 
small abode, rustic and possibly a hunter's shack or a 
rancher's outpost.

A horse was here and August infamous Narly Senses kicked 
in.

A new nuance to the imbedded Device suddenly came to 
light: zoom.

Power zoom in fact, and also giving him the ability--and 
a tumultuous headache thereafter--of "seeing thru walls." 
It was not in color bad black & white, kind of gray with 
tinges of green along the edges--but what the hell, it 
worked!

Tonto August brought around some huge boulders and where 
the wind wouldn't be so fierce--and where Tonto would be 
unseen. August himself utilized the Invisibility 
Stealthmode and trotted off to the shack.

Inside it was warm with a nice blazing fire, a huge cast 
iron kettle over the fire, it wasn't too light only a 
small lantern gave off any light. It was rustic and bare 
minimum furnishing further instilling into August that 
the shack was either-or a hunter's quick abode during a 
winter hunt or a rancher's outpost.

Inside was chaos, too.

A terrified woman was already tussed up with a gag in her 
mouth sitting up against the back wall of the small 
shack. She was terrified, terrified because center stage 
was a lean tall man bent on creating as much chaos as 
possible. The woman-mother was terrified because the 
situation was getting out of hand. In the corner by the 
fireplace were two young children, approx. 8 and 10 years 
young. There, too, were two teenagers about 15 years 
young.

In a way, a small way, August was okay with the center of 
attraction-bringer of chaos. He was doing what August 
would do under the circumstances. But when the man turned 
about, August froze. (although he was already nearly 
frozen as it was...)

Pinned to the man's shirt was a badge, a US Marshall's 
badge. The man had long stringy black hair, wild fiery 
black eyes, a slight beard and terror to give in his 
eyes. He was basically pissed off 'cause there weren't no 
booze about. So, in lieu of booze--narly business! August 
began blinking his eyes and concentrating, formulating a 
plan and a manner into which to get him out of the 
fucking cold! Only the center of attraction, supreme 
bandit Dakota Jones was his target, he himself was still 
in invisible mode so that was no matter. Dakota being so 
pissed off, though, capturing his fucked up mind was not 
easy. 'especially through log walls.

Sooooo, August made some noise, tossing chunks of wood. 
Dakota freaked out and hit the floor. The teen boy of the 
cabin looked as if though he were about to take advantage 
of the situation, but held back. The teen girl beside him 
just trembled in place.

Dakota finally peeked out a small crack at the door. He 
had a rifle and was wearing a gun belt, the former belt 
worn by Marshall Guillion. The cabin/shack had only one 
window but it was boarded up for the winter. The 
cabin/shack was desolated, set high up on the mountain 
ridge above the valley, it WAS an outpost for a rancher, 
used mostly in the late spring, though, when the cattle 
were prone to wandering.

"Who's out there!?" shouted Dakota Jones. Caution was the 
name of the game, invisible or not a gun shot wound would 
not be a good thing, he was still a human, he could still 
touch things and things could touch him. He waited to see 
if the murdering bastard would step out of the cabin. His 
paranoia prevented him from doing such, though, and 
August had to chance it.

The door was open just a crack, just enough to allow 
peeking at a minimal and the barrel of the Winchester 
sticking out. Trying as hard as he could August carefully 
stepped out to be able to get a dead-reckoning eyesight 
to the very wanted man.

But he was unable to get a lock. This frightened August, 
the door shut and August sat befuddled. "Son-of-a-bitch!" 
he moaned. He deemed that it was probably because of the 
angle, the weather, or something like a combination of 
the two. He didn't know but it pissed him off.

He could still see into the cabin, though, that was a 
plus. He pulled his clothes up about him tighter and 
waited for an opportunity.

Meanwhile...

Annoyed and pissed off even more Dakota grabbed the 
pretty teenage girl Arlene. Naturally the boy not her 
brother tried to intervene. He was too small and wiry and 
not a threat and was thrust back to the floor--the 
Winchester twirled in the wanted man's hand and pressed 
against the would be hero's chest.

"I'll blow you clear to fuckin' China you do that again, 
boy!"

The man meant it and the girl wailed in desperation, 
"It's all right, Mark."

To wit Dakota Jones got a laugh and jeered the hapless 
teenage boy, moving the rifle down to the boy's groin. 
"Don't piss me off, boy, just don't." 

The boy gulped and nodded. He was wiry, thin build, blond 
hair and hazel blue eyes. A farm boy or something close 
and not related closely to the others. (he was a distant 
trouble cousin from a city)

"Take off them clothes!" barked Jones.

The girl's eyes of green widened in absolute horror. Her 
mouth hung agape and the barked order had to be repeated. 
Her mother was going nuts, frantically pleading through 
the gag in her mouth.

From the floor Mark made a pitiful noise as the rifle 
barrel pressed into his groin. Arlene wailed and brought 
her hands together pleading. The rifle fired.

August jumped.

So did everyone else. Mark lost consciousness and 
everyone thought for sure that he had had his privates 
blown to China. It was suddenly all quiet in the small 
one room. Jones glared at the quietly sobbing Arlene, his 
nostrils flared and the look of all dead-out seriousness 
became etched on his face.

"Now you looka here, missy--you best do as yer fuckin' 
told 'fore I get mad."

The hapless girl nodded and began undoing the pretty 
green lace of her citified dress. 

"Come on, come on, speed it up!" bitched the man.

August shuddered as the cold air was getting to him. 

There was still no movement from the teenage cousin.

Dakota cast his eyes to the two small children, Adam ten 
and Jennifer eight. Arlene saw this and quickly strove to 
undress. But she was too slow and the man brazenly began 
ripping at her clothes. In a futile attempt to fight back 
she was knocked to the single table and held in position 
bend over against it.

Mother Katherine Reecey was flipping out, bawling, 
screaming, losing it. She had unwittingly allowed the 
"marshall" entrance to the cabin, her and the children 
had fallen on hard times and were without their 
father/uncle. They had been with a wagon train but had 
fallen in with a notorious group of no-goodniks up to no 
good. They lost everything but their lives and somehow 
managed to find the log shack.

Their misfortune continued. Dakota fondled the distraught 
Arlene, spanking her still clothed ass, feeling up and 
down her torso. August had mixed feelings--he was 
basically pissed that the situation was so out of hand--
and that he himself was not inside doing the same thing!



Again he went through the motions of picking and choosing 
the Programs he wanted and Sending them. He tasted a bit 
of blood from his nose and there was a ringing in his 
ear, too. That was a bit unusual. The extreme headache 
was not. He figured these things came when he was 
utilizing the embedded technology a bit too much, 
stressing it out or something.

But nothing. Dakota went on spanking and pressing himself 
up against the girl, then stood back and aiming the rifle 
at the children, bid her to strip him down, take his 
pants down.

Arlene was beside her, this was horrible.

There was slight movement from Mark.

On her knees she fought back the horror and tugged 
Dakota's dark gray pants down. He wore simple red long 
underwear and Arlene was commanded to "fish it out." and 
he knew that she knew what that meant.

"Nooooooo!" she stammered, as did her hysterical mother.

Dakota clicked the rifle and Arlene fighting back the 
horror some more "fished" out Dakota's cock. It wasn't 
too hard, but close counts. "Stroke it." commanded Dakota 
further. Arlene complied but with eyes shut.

She stroked and stroked and stroked, cupped his balls and 
squeezed his cock at the base. Mark was sitting up, back 
against the only door, rubbing and holding his groin 
area, staring at the blasted hole in the floorboards 
where he had lain.

"Kiss it." came the ultimate command. Arlene wasn't about 
to. She thrust her pretty head to and fro and Dakota in a 
fit of rage dropped the rifle--it fired off a round and 
Dakota slammed his cock into Arlene's mouth. 

Luckily the rifle round didn't hit anything--or anybody. 
Both little Adam and Jenny wet themselves. August would 
have if it weren't so damn cold. He shuddered and kept 
trying with the Device...



After several pumps in the mouth Dakota stood back and 
finished disrobing, he masturbated, scratched his ass and 
balls and then leered at the pretty Arlene. He said 
something but August missed it, the wind was beginning to 
pick up and if he didn't get his ass inside that cabin he 
was going to be as frozen as the chunks of wood he was 
with.

One of the Marshall's six shooters Dakota removed from 
its holster, he examined it and walked casually over to 
the two horrified ultra frightened kiddies. He grabbed up 
the little boy by the head of the hair yanking him to his 
feet. The little girl naturally jumped up to attack, so 
did Mark and Arlene.

Dakota fought them off, slinging the little backwards and 
sending her crashing headlong into the pile of wood. She 
lay very still thereafter. Arlene was thrown back against 
the table and Mark was popped in the mouth and found the 
six shooter barrel in his mouth.

"How's about I change from blowing yer balls off to 
blowin' yer fuckin' brains out the back of yer fuckin' 
head?"

The boy sensibly and wisely ceased all attack actions. 
(he too had pissed himself...)

Dakota then turned his attention back to Arlene.

"You aint outta them clothes YET!" he barked.



Once Arlene was butt naked, she lay out on the table, 
legs open, body trembling. Dakota massaged his organ, 
licking his lips. Young Mark couldn't help but gaze upon 
the young girl, his cousin. August couldn't tell if the 
lad had a boner going or not, but supposed that he did. 
Despite the freezing cold, August had one going himself.

With the six shooter still in his mouth, Mark wasn't 
likely to put up any fight or protest. He stood 
absolutely still, even when the Intruder barked his next 
command--commanding Arlene to come over and strip down 
her brother!

The command was carried out, with the mother sitting in 
the background with rent wrists and ankles, completely 
exhausted from her frantic doings of futile protest. 
There was still no movement from the little girl and 
August thought the worst had happened to her. The little 
boy cowered in a dark corner.

Once Mark was nude, Arlene had the task of massaging the 
boy's bone--it was stiff. It got stiffer with Arlene 
gripping it, clutching his nut sac, rubbing his ass, the 
whole nine yards. She, too, KISSED it and kissed Dakota's 
again, too.

She sucked on both cocks. August was miffed, this was HIS 
doing!

The boy's ass muscles flexed as he strove NOT to pump 
into his cousin's mouth. Arlene retched, gagged, choked, 
and nearly vomited as she slurped on the two cocks, the 
balls and as well licked up Mark's crack. Arlene then had 
to return to the table and lay on it with her legs opened 
wide, hands to her side. Mark then had to go to her, on 
his knees, and lick her.

Compliance was not exactly complied to quickly, the two 
teens did their best to stall and carry on--forcing 
Dakota to once more grab a holt of Adam's young head and 
wrench him upwards...then in a flash the lad's wool pants 
were down and he was bent over Dakota's knee, the trap 
door of the long underwear the boy wore was ripped down 
and the barrel of the six-shooter crammed into the lad's 
hole.

Nothing was said. Nothing needed saying, Mark went to his 
knees, parted his cousin's cunny "lips" and proceeded in 
noshing.

Dakota worked the barrel of the gun deeper into the young 
boy's rectum, sodomizing him nicely. His other hand he 
held on to the lad's hair, holding it up tightly, forcing 
him to watch as cousin Mark "mounted" Arlene and entered 
her.

The mother finally lost it completely and passed out.



STANDING on Mark's back Dakota took his turn and fucking 
young Arlene. He squeezed her nipples, nipped and bit 
them, creamed deeply into her pussy and jammed the barrel 
of the revolver up into her well deflowered fucked cunny, 
worked it around a bit and then made her suck on the 
barrel.

Arlene was ruthlessly wrenched over and spanked hard, 
Mark had to come and position himself on the table and 
insert his cock into her mouth. The ordeal was 
incredible. Dakota was August's kind of man, if he 
weren't so ruthless.

With the six shooter Arlene was promptly odorized. She 
was further sodomized with Dakota's cock. He slammed her 
deeply and relentlessly until he could go no more. There 
was nothing but still silence in the shack, only the 
crackling fire in the fireplace and the slapping balls 
against Arlene's ass made the only sound.

When done, Dakota wrenched Mark up from the floor and 
pressed his face into Arlene's tormented ass--"Lick it 
clean!" Dakota sneered.

When Mark fought back to the disgusting task of licking 
Arlene's cum laden asshole, Dakota then simply wrench the 
lad into a new position--"Either you fuckin' lick HER 
hole clean--" he jeered and shoved his gangly ultra funky 
cock up against the boy's face--"Or you SUCK my cock!"

The boy chose to lick his cousin's corn hole.

Thereafter he was put to his knees and sodomized roughly 
with the six shooter--before Dakota stepped up and fucked 
him himself. *****

Katherine Reecey awoke just as her nephew had completed 
the task of licking her pussy. Hours had passed and the 
boy's cock had sufficiently recovered enough to proceed. 
Dakota, too. August was near frozen stiff outside the 
woodpile and didn't know how much more longer he could 
stand it.

Katherine had been stripped down to her Birthday Suit by 
Arlene and Mark, Mark had licked her out and Arlene sat 
on her face. Katherine did NOT flick her tongue into her 
daughter's snatch, she was out of her mind and no longer 
capable of processing information.

Mark put his dick into the womanly love tunnel and humped 
while being mercilessly spanked by the man's belt. When 
Mark showed signs of orgasming he pulled free and fired a 
load both onto Katherine's midriff and belly as well as 
onto his cousin's chest. Naturally demented Dakota made 
Arlene go down and suck on cousin Mark's cock, then lick 
up the juices from her mother's cunt. Dakota himself then 
re-entered the girl's tight tormented asshole, smacking 
her hips and riding her for several minutes.

When he was done he prompted Mark to rear enter his aunt. 
Arlene, still poised on her mother's face held back the 
legs while Mark scooted about on the floor and angled his 
cock into his aunt's backdoor. Again Arlene had the 
unmitigated task of cleaning Mark's cock as well as her 
mother's asshole.



*****



The cold air was getting too much for him, the Device 
embedded into his noggin' was winking/blinking out. 
Dakota Jones had tied up Mark and Arlene, helped himself 
to some beans cooking in the pot, looked to the still 
lifeless form of the little girl, kicked the boy, then 
settled onto the small cot-like bed. August worried about 
the little girl, then worried more about himself.

He then thought of Tonto. Out in the front there was the 
man's horse, he assumed was actually Marshall Guillion's. 
Slowly he moved from the cabin/shack and back to where he 
had left dapple gray horse. On the lee side of the great 
boulders the wind was not so fierce, the air was still 
cold, but the lack of wind made it more tolerable.

He petted the horse, apologized and considered hard his 
next move.

Which was preempted by Tonto reacting to something August 
wasn't aware of. After hunkering down he caught sight of 
movement in the woods. A long time he held his breath and 
waited; a deer, bear, cougar?

No such luck. It was a pair of Indians. 

Most Indians August figured he could deal with, he went 
on the assumption that he was in the Dakotas, north or 
south but he wasn't sure. Only the Blackfeet and a few 
other tribes were mostly dangerous, the Lakotas, too. 
Among others. Sucking in a cold swath of air August 
maintained his position--hunkered down and entering into 
stealth mode without the use of the Device. 

The Indian pair were in stealth mode themselves, slinking 
through the rough and pausing at the edge, their eyes 
feasting on the lone cabin with smoke billowing out of 
the chimney. August got a bad-bad feeling. That feeling 
was intensified when he saw the markings on one of the 
Indians' bare shoulder--the same markings of those 
Indians from the massacre!

He gulped. He wanted no part of those sons-a-bitches. 

The biggest Indian--outweighing August two times over (or 
was that out muscling) moved silently and quickly across 
the broken path into the boulders and disappeared. The 
other held his position until the other had disappeared 
and then he moved keeping low and slinking along the lone 
lodge pole fence. He paused at the horse, the horse of 
Marshall Guillion's now near frozen stiff didn't move. 
The Indian made for it and hunkered by it, removing the 
saddle and other belongings. (including the rifle)

August continued to watch, he himself holding the reins 
of his own mount, ready to bolt and make good his escape 
(he hoped) at a moments notice.

Suddenly the other Indian appeared, leaping up onto the 
shack that was nestled into a rocky hill mound. He 
carried with him some pine branches. August watched, 
waiting, 'what the fuck?' The Indian at the horse laid 
down, rifle aimed at the cabin. The Indian on top of the 
cabin began piling the pine branches onto the chimney 
stack.

Ohhhhhhhh.

Damn, them Indians were smart!

The door suddenly flew open and a naked Dakota Jones came 
out coughing and sputtering, six shooters in hand. He 
couldn't see for nothing, though and fired recklessly. 
The Indian under the horse could see well enough and 
popped the wanted man square in the chest. The Indian 
topside jumped down and wrestled with Dakota, coming up 
and slicing the man's throat.

Both Indians jumped around with glee, screaming and being 
very pleased with themselves, then stole a look inside 
the cabin. Smoke billowed out of the open door, August 
was tormented with what to do. At length he pulled his 
own rifle out and crawled up onto the frozen boulder. One 
of the Indians had already gone inside, there was 
screaming going on and August could only imagine. The 
other Indian was still at the door, he took a lingering 
look around--possibly suspecting that something was up.

August took careful aim, smiled, held his breath, and 
pulled the trigger.

The Indian was struck, he was flung backwards against the 
cabin wall, August had only hit him in the shoulder. He 
was so cold he couldn't stop shaking so the aim for his 
chest was a little off. August pulled the trigger again 
and hit the cabin.

By now the other Indian had come out. August fired again, 
striking the Marshall's horse in the rump. "Damn!" the 
two Indians were charging, August had to reload. He lost 
his grip on the boulder and slid down it losing the rifle 
as he hit the frozen ground. He whirled up and came 
firing as the Indian he had shot came around the boulder. 
The Indian again stumbled backwards, shaking it off. 
August fired again and then was pummeled by the other 
sneaky Indian who had climbed the boulder.

Both rolled on the ground, a pine branch stabbing August 
in the backside, another tore into his leg. The Indian 
was big and rough, outweighed him and definitely out 
muscled him. A few more weeks working on Mr. Ingalls' 
farm would have been good...

August felt the blade against his throat, he pushed 
himself back into the big Indian and feigned right, went 
left and back kicked into the Indian's nut sac. There was 
no time to check on the other Indian's status. 

August shook off quickly the attack but was charged and 
the Indian's blade sliced into his thigh. August let out 
a nice howl and thrashed with the Indian, sending him 
stumbling over the fallen branches. It was then that 
Tonto got into the act, kicking the big Indian in the 
backside knocking the breath out of him. He came flying 
back into August who was just catching his own breath and 
standing up.

They grappled a moment and the blade was once more 
slicing into August's skin. Then, the big Indian fell 
away, his eyes rolled and he seemed to be sneering as he 
crumbled to the ground. August stared at him, curious and 
in amazement that the big bastard was nearly topless, 
bare chested save for a buckskin vest and lots of beads, 
human hair trinkets, bear claws. Up against a tree August 
held onto for support, his mind was dizzy, ears ringing. 
He looked up and saw standing up on the boulder Mark. He 
had a rifle and smoke was still wafting from the barrel. 
At his feet August saw the big Indian with a huge hole in 
his backside.

August sighed relief and stumbled towards Tonto.

"Who are you, mister!?" demanded the still naked Mark.

"Uh, uhm," August struggled to even remember his name, 
"August." he said at last.

"This is November." shot back the boy, who hadn't let his 
guard down.

August stared at him, how many times in his life had he 
been laughed at due to his monthy name. August gave the 
boy a long hard stare, "August Moone, it's my name." his 
hand came to rest on his holstered six shooter. From the 
corner of his eye he saw movement. The boy did to and 
whirled in that direction, the rifle jammed and misfired, 
the boy careened off the boulder.

August whipped his Colt out fired.

The other Indian, the first one he had shot, finally took 
a bullet to the chest. He slumped to the ground growling 
his last breath at August.



Inside the cabin/shack it was still smokey. August 
firstly brought the Marshall's horse over to Tonto, then 
adorned them both with spare blankets. "We're gonna get 
the hell off of this mountain as soon as possible." he 
promised them, "Too damn cold up here."

The little girl Jennifer was alright, unconscious but 
breathing. She had lost some blood and all, but August 
assumed that she would be all right in the days to come. 
The mother--well, her mind was no longer present, it was 
empty and voided.

Arlene seemed to be okay, just kept her eyes on August 
and didn't trust him, when he tried to tend to her minor 
wounds she fought him back and looked as if though she 
were to gouge his eyes out.

August kept his cool, and kept his eyes from wandering up 
and down her naked bruised body. 'But don't piss me off, 
sweetie--you won't like me when I'm pissed.'

Mark was helpful, he asked a shit load of questions: who 
the Indians were, Dakota Jones, the Marshall, who he 
(August) was, was there any other Indians about, etc.

August had few answers and kept busy tending to the 
horse, pulling the pine branches off of the chimney, 
tending to the kids. By nightfall it was snowing, the 
temperature had dropped way down to way below freezing. 
The only food was a pot of beans and some cornbread. It 
would do.

Little Jenny was kept under some blankets, she was fed 
some water but couldn't really swallow. August hoped that 
she would be all right. Adam was all right, still 
frightened from the experience with Dakota Jones and then 
the Indians, but otherwise okay.

Mark was the same.

Arlene huddled under some blankets by the fire and didn't 
communicate period. Their mother/aunt was virtually a 
zombie. August didn't know what to do, he didn't feel 
like being saddled with them, but he didn't want to spend 
the winter up on the mountain, winter hadn't even sarted 
yet and it was already freezing his balls off!

When it seemed as Arlene had dropped off to sleep, 
cuddled with her two young siblings, August entered into 
a light convo with the boy, Mark.

"Sooooo, Dakota made you do your cousins?"

The boy stared at August questioningly.

 August smiled and smirked, "I've been trailing this no-
count, he's got a reputation of finding stranded alone 
families and having his fun with them, making them enjoy 
each other--it's how he gets his jollies."

The term "gets his jollies" was new to Mark, but he 
understood it.

"Well," August amended, "we all want to have fun with our 
siblings, our sisters especially." (or cousins...)

There was no answer from young Mark, his mind was still 
fresh from the day's events. Living in the old west was 
something, wasn't it!?



After some rest, some grub, more rest, young Mark seemed 
none the worse for wear for his harrowing experience. 
August lightly tapped with the help of the Device; asking 
pertinent questions August already assumed. 

Yea, Mark DID enjoy scroggin' his aunt and cousin Arlene, 
but not in the manner of which it had happened. He had 
wanted to scrog them since his uncle put him with the 
family to accompany to their new homestead. When at night 
and one (or all) of the girls had to pee, he snuck looks 
and listened as they did so beside the wagon. 

Casually and carefully August doctored the boy, his mind. 
There was nothing that could be done for the mother/aunt, 
she was gonesville. Arlene wasn't too far behind, either, 
but she would recover. So would the two youngest ones. 
August couldn't determine if any brain damage had 
occurred to the little girl, Jenny, but in the days that 
followed he tested her and determined that she would be 
fine. In the days that followed it got colder. August and 
Mark went naked inside the cabin, and for brief periods 
during the day trudged out to check on the horses and 
trudge back. Jenny and Adam were "doctored" to accept the 
new nuance and as well went ah natural. Arlene, too. 
August just didn't like her looks when he "doctored" her. 
She gave him such a look.

But as a test to see if she had accepted the new mind-
link input, August had her suck on Mark's cock. Mark was 
all for it and unaware of August's doings. Mark 
definitely enjoyed the free blowjob. He seriously got 
into it and didn't mind (or care) that the kids were 
watching.

When the kids WEREN'T watching he scrogged his aunt some 
more. August did likewise, taking the back entrance and 
sandwich fucking the "Lights are one but no one's home" 
woman.

Mark took her in the back door, doing the doggie style 
position while August slammed himself into the woman's 
mouth.

But Mark truly enjoyed himself scrogging his cousin 
Arlene. Over and over, repeatedly; in the twat, between 
the tits, in the mouth, and up the ass. And while he 
carried on with her August carried on with the young'uns, 
specifically Jenny and Adam. To both August humped in the 
mouth and up between their cracks, then positioned little 
Jenny on his lap.

Adam at ten years young had enough umph in him to get a 
nice stiffy and poke his sister. August helped him into 
Jenny's backdoor and soon Mark was watching in earnest as 
Jenny was sandwiched. Adam got to sink himself in Jenny's 
busted poon and after a bit of clean up, some rest, he 
mounted Arlene and Mark took over sinking himself into 
little Jenny.



It was plain to see that the mother wasn't going to get 
any better, not for a long, long while. Arlene was slowly 
coming around, but mostly to August's tedious task of re-
wiring her. 

There was no way August intended on staying up on the 
mountain, especially thru the winter. He collected the 
family and the horses and head down into the big valley.




Timing is Everything
Chapter 17: Old West Metropolis

Deadwood, USA

It seems as though every state (or territory) has got a 
town named Deadwood, or Walnut Grove, or Springville. One 
is no different than the other; small, rustic, homey. 
Farmers and ranchers flank the town, there's usually a 
train stop, one to two saloons with one to two brothels! 
A post office, sheriff's office, one to two churches, at 
least one school, livery stables, and general stores.

August Moone and the Reecey family rode in three days 
after leaving the mountain cabin. It was cold up on the 
mountain, it was hot down on the valley. August preferred 
the hot; he could never get warm enough.

August rode straight to the sheriff's office where he 
told the tale of Dakota Jones, in not so many words about 
his strange doings with the Reecey's, but the killing of 
Marshall Guillion. August handed over the former 
Marshall's six shooters, his badge, and the reins of the 
Marshall's horse.

August also told about the Indians.

Mark backed August's story up and once more August was 
the hero of the town. It came with perks and that was 
cool with August. The Reecey's were taken in by one of 
the local churches, August got a free beer and a free 
room at the most popular saloon in town, The Short Stump 
Saloon. (you figure it out.) lol

The sheriff informed August that he was due a reward. 
August declined it and instead had it go to the Reecey 
family. He scored points with this and in the days that 
followed was offered a job at the local general store. He 
didn't have to pay for his room at the local boarding 
house, either. In facts, he didn't have to pay for 
nuttin'!

He liked the town, it was small, quaint, late American 
West Americana. It was bigger than Walnut Grove, more 
people, more buildings, more people. Since he didn't see 
himself "advancing" or backtracking further into history, 
1875 Deadwood, USA would have to do. *****



For two weeks he kept his nose clean--which was hard to 
do beings as how many pretty young lasses there was in 
Deadwood, and his propensity to drink. But he managed and 
kept himself out of fights, though he was strongly 
tempted. On a couple of occasions he helped break up a 
couple of those fights.

One evening he was strolling to his favorite watering 
hole when his Narly Senses kicked in. Beings as how he 
figured he was going to making Deadwood his new home he 
had decided to play it very-very cool and keep any Narly 
Business on the q-t. He was startled when suddenly his 
HeadsUpDisplay popped up into his vision without him 
having to blink five times in quick succession.

He steadied himself and then began concentrating on what 
he saw, or didn't see. He found a new element to the HUD-
Device, Zoom. So, he concentrated and brought the 
highlight icon down to the Zoom feature and the HUD acted 
just like a power zoom on a camera or rifle scope. A 
blinking red triangle icon was seen, he followed its path 
until a blinking green dot came to be, indicating that he 
was right on track.

Power zooming more he saw that across the huge wide 
street at the local bank there was some activity. Now, 
beings as it was nine o'clock in the evening--"activity" 
at the bank shouldn't be. August knew the banker, Mr. 
Sims, was with his wife and children; it was time to once 
more "get involved." besides, he had as much as $60 in 
that bank!



He realized that firstly he should have got the sheriff, 
this was, of course, his town and jurisdiction. But 
curiosity being what it was--August had to have a peek 
firstly just to make sure that contacting the sheriff was 
a wise idea and not something frivolous.

Sure, the "activity" in the bank could be legit but he 
didn't think so.

Especially when he saw a lone man with four horses hiding 
in the alley. There were three men inside the bank, no 
lights. August didn't need no stinkin' light, HUD and 
Zoom feature of the Device gave him infra vision. Was the 
Device Advancing in technology? August wondered, he at 
length assumed that those things of the Device that he 
had not been able to decipher or uncover, understand, or 
unlock were apparently unlocking themselves as time went 
on.

Oh well. The men were all slinking about, wearing masks 
and being very careful not to make any noise. The thing 
with the Old West, if one wasn't careful--or even if he 
was--one could find one's self DEAD very easily and 
quickly. August was no gun, he wasn't "quick on the draw" 
or anything--just a matter of desperation.

With extreme stealth he stole up against the adjoining 
building, the air was quiet and still, only in the 
background down the dusty street could he hear the faint 
sounds of Bones on the piano. Casually August had also 
come to realize some significance to his being in 1875: 
he knew of worldly events that were to come. Who was to 
be president, who was to be assinated, the stock market 
crash, the dust bowl migration, the inventions, 
everything.

These things could assail him into something of a wizard, 
a grand Seer.

He held this notion in check and continued his meager 
existence in Deadwood.

If'in he didn't get himself shot!

He was out of his league, regardless of his "special" 
abilities. Outlaws back in the Old West were usually 
fairly quick on the trigger--and usually not too caring 
on who they shot, either!

He firstly determined that the lone fella needed dealin' 
with first. August carefully brought into play the Mind 
Control Ability successfully, captured the man's brain 
wave pattern and sent him off to sleep--placing his gun 
belt on the ground by the horses as well as lowering his 
pants to his ankles.

August collected the gun belt and deposited into the 
nearest rain barrel. The back door to the bank was open, 
with extreme stealth he braced against the door sill and 
peered in; using the infra vision power zoom he saw the 
men feverously working away at the large vault.

Thinking ahead as to how this might play out, August 
carefully closed the door behind him, then placed a chair 
up against it. He scanned the bandits and determined that 
he could just as easily "zap" them.

Don't ask why, but he didn't do that. 

He instead skillfully slinked along and peered over the 
counter into the private area where the vault was. One 
man was "drilling" into the tumbler of the vault. August 
saw (using the infra vision) a sack containing a couple 
of sticks of dynamite. One man kept watch, the other non-
drilling man had a bullseye lantern giving off a faint 
glow of necessary light.

"Tain't gonna work," spoke up the drilling man, "we're 
gonna have to blast." "Son-of-a-bitch!" griped the man 
holding the lantern. "We can't do that, we're gonna bring 
the whole dern town on us!" then, "Keep drillin'."

The drilling man shook his head but did as told. 

The window shades were all drawn and the place locked up 
tight. The more he thought about it, the more he realized 
that contacting the local sheriff would have been a wiser 
thing to do. He held off zapping the three hombres for a 
bit more. If he was going to live and survive in the Old 
West, the Device embedded in him might no always function 
and he would have to make his way--one way or another.

To aid him a little more--without mind zapping the 
bandits, August used the Inviso Mode, he hoped it was 
functioning, all indicators told him so. With this mode 
he breathed a little easier and moved unseen about the 
bank blocking the door.

His movements though not seen were heard. The bandits 
were paranoid and on alert. 

"Keller," spoke the apparent leader of the bunch, "go 
check that out."

"Keller" frowned and looked cautiously around then began 
peering around into the bleak darkness moving towards the 
back door. August held himself up against the back wall 
as "Keller" moved listlessly along the hall to the 
backdoor.

Right when Keller reached the piled stuff against the 
door and muttered, "What the hell?" August hit him, in 
that area behind the head & neck that's supposed to 
render subject unconscious.

Didn't work. That only happens in the movies.

Keller WAS injured and taken off his guard, but not 
rendered unconscious. He stumbled a bit and August had to 
pummel him with a sock to the stomach. Keller flung about 
wildly not seeing his attacker. August grappled with him 
and wrestled him to the ground.

"Keller! Keller! What the hell's going on?" whispered 
harshly the leader. Keller wasn't going to answer, he had 
clunked his head (finally) against the back room stove 
and was out.

August had a banged up shin and it smarted greatly.

The leader called out for Keller, August slinked back 
into the main room and noted he was a little woozy and 
his HUD was winking out. He tasted some blood in his 
mouth and felt a sting to his temple. He found a small 
wound there and realized Keller had managed to get him 
after all.

This was not good. The lead bandit came around and made 
his way to the unconscious Keller, moments later he was 
calling for "Digger! Digger! Git over here!"

"Digger" came running. August paused a moment and thought 
carefully how he was to get out of this, the HUD had went 
off-line and he felt a little ill. Something flashed in 
his mind, he mulled, thought, and then as gracefully as 
he could made his way to the vault, spotted the satchel 
in question and made his play.



KA-BOOM!

August went flying through the plate glass window, hit 
the dirt and rolled, dislocating his shoulder in the 
process. He sputtered and no longer could hear and barely 
could he see. But he saw well enough staggering out the 
blown up door of the bank the one called Digger. The man 
staggered and bashed against the rail and then steadied 
himself, he focused himself on the tumbled August, he 
made a play for his gun--then grabbed his chest and 
toppled to the boardwalk. 

To his left he saw Sheriff Kombs with smoke wafting from 
his Colt revolver. A small crowd had suddenly appeared, 
they had heard the KA-BOOM from the bank. August shook 
his head to try and clear it, this had been a bad idea.

Kombs ambled over, "You alright?"

To wit August wiped the blood from his mouth, still 
trying to clear his thoughts, still laying on the ground 
in an awkward position.

"What went on here?" Kombs asked.

August was about to answer when he saw something at the 
side of the nearly destroyed bank. August reacted and 
shot through the Sheriff's legs. "Digger" stumbled out 
into the light and fell to the ground.



****



There was some explaining to do and August did his best 
to cover his ass, explaining that he had come upon the 
would-be bank robbers and knew that there was no time to 
get help. He intervened just as they touched off the 
dynamite to the vault. The sheriff couldn't believe the 
stupidity of the bandits, "blowing a bank vault so early 
in the evening--didn't they know that was dangerous and 
foolish!?"

The only survivor of the bandits was Tom Thorn who was 
found in the alley with his pants down. He was promptly 
arrested and sent off to a federal pen (in a serious 
state of confusion.)

Well, what's the point of having narly powers if you 
can't use them? His HUD was off-line only a couple of 
days, long enough for him to recover from his wounds. 
Once more he was hailed the hero. On the day that the 
doctor released him and allowed him to go about his 
business August was summoned to the sheriff's office. He 
figured a chewing out.

He figured wrong.

He was handed a deputy sheriff's badge.

Imagine, August Moone, Pervert Extraordinare!

With the badge came steady work, more perks, and becoming 
quite the citizen. Being deputy gave him opportunities 
abound. He now had the task of checking up on the town's 
buildings, thus giving him some nifty insight on peeking 
in on the peoples; with the HUD fully functioning he 
easily went into Stealthmode which include Silent Tread 
and Invisibility.

In this manner he got to see those pillars of the 
community--just like in Walnut Grove, doings those things 
that no one would suspect. August casually wondered about 
other eras in time, Colonial times, the times of the 
Pilgrims, before that in merry ole England. He assumed 
that those times, too, had their "pillars" of community 
involved in less than "pillar" doings behind closed doors 
when the lights were dim.



He found Pillar of the Community John Gambos sitting in 
an armless wooden chair with his precious ten year old on 
his lap. Both were unclothed, John had his hands clamped 
tightly onto the young girl's bottom and was working her 
up and down his shaft. During the day John ran one of the 
more profitable businesses in town, was on the committee 
for a cleaner & neater Deadwood, including changing its 
name to something more appealing.

During the day his precious ten year old daughter could 
be seen throughout the town, long dark curly hair, the 
most pleasant child you could ever meet, friendly and 
outgoing. She had a lovely voice and sang in the church 
choir. 

After succumbing to a delicious orgasm, John laid his 
daughter next to him, up against him, caressing her ass, 
diddling her hole, his cock still nestled nicely up 
inside the child's cunny. The child didn't seem 
distressed and August went on. He nextly found two more 
Pillars of the Community, Carla Bylery and Eunice Bemount 
having a little social get-together. It was late in the 
evening, the two were proud members of their church, they 
were organizers, instilling God and virtue throughout the 
town; getting the citizens all worked up about the 
brothels and taverns, saloons, and blatant debauchery.

However, those same worked up citizens would have 
conniptions should they be as privy as August. In a 
private bedroom the two 30-something year old women were 
butt naked 69ing one another, spanking and with Carla on 
the bottom shoving in and out of Eunice's asshole a 
wooden hand carved dildo!


There was in the town of Deadwood a non-denominational 
church, Lutheran, Baptist, and a small congregation for a 
Catholic church. At the Lutheran church August caught 
sight of the associate deacon paddling the bare behind of 
one lad approx. 10 years young. The boy was nude. The 
deacon walloped the boy until his little ass was tomato 
red. Thereafter the lad was stood up and his wares 
fondled until the deacon was worked up, he then unleashed 
his German schlong and proceeded to re-spank the boy's 
ass with it until at length he simply bent the boy over 
and began poking him in the backdoor!

At the Baptist church two boys stood nakedly by while a 
third naked boy of twelve slurped off on the chief 
minister!

The Catholic church head priest and assistant had one boy 
on his back, legs pulled back and hammering home the bone 
to the lad's poop chute. 



Pillar of the Community and president of the 
Businessman's Association, was in bed having fun with his 
good equally Pillar of the Community wife--and their very 
pretty teenage daughter!



While taking a little walk to think things out one day 
August came upon the Baptist minister who was in company 
with one of his parishioners. Both were mostly naked, 
especially the part that mattered. The teenage 
parishioner about 16 years young laid out on a blanket 
mostly nude. Her top was open to expose her delicious 
cantaloupe sized breasts. 

Between her bare legs was the Rev. Galvin Hayes and he 
was pumping into her for all he could. Out just beyond 
the town they were, out by the small grove of trees, 
deadwood logs scattered all about, and a field of dry 
grass. The girl made noises, some of pleasure some not 
so. The reverend spatted out words from Scripture and 
fucked the girl until he got his nut. He then rested, 
still on top of the girl, sucking on her titties and 
lightly continuing to pump into her sopping wet well 
fucked cunny.



Two young boys fishing at Deadwood Pond August came upon. 
They were nude and nothing more. Not until August came 
upon them. He heard them giggling, they made "fart' 
sounds, peed into the pond, and fondled themselves. 
August hunkered down behind a log and began manipulating 
them, first one and then the other.

He had the boys stand together, hip to hip. He had them 
rub/caress each others ass and then stand back to back 
ass to ass. The boys were both okay with this but also at 
odds. They weren't really aware that they were being 
manipulated--none of the Victims were, they were only 
mildly aware that this was not overly normal.

Soon the boys turned to face one another, embrace and 
grip one another's ass. Then, for August's pure enjoyment 
they began kissing. Neither lad was into this but 
couldn't stop themselves. They got just a little upset 
about the "force" compelling.

They soon had more to get upset about--August had 
"Charlie" turn about and BEND OVER, hands to his knees. 
"Christopher" went to his knees and eyed his friend's 
bare ass. Both lads were very well tan, Charlie had thick 
dark hair all unkempt, Chris had sandy brown hair and was 
a few hairs shorter in height.

Chris seriously hesitated and Charlie looked back and 
under him to determine what was going on. August smiled 
and massaged his favorite organ then "compelled" young 
Chris to lean in. Charles' expression was classic--he was 
appalled, shocked, stunned, appalled some more, then 
shock & stunned. He had never had his "rim" licked out 
before.

Chris, too, "reached around" and began fondling his best 
friend's cock and balls all the while his tongue danced a 
jig in the pert puckering funk hole.

After just a couple of a minutes Chris stopped and laid 
down on his backside on the sand by the pond's edge and 
brought his legs back. Charlie looked down at his very 
naked friend in serious awe. Then that mysterious "force" 
compelled HIM to move down and began tongue lashing 
Chris' a-hole, his balls, and to suck his friend's cock! 
Sodomy came nextly. Charlie scooted up and began poking 
Chris' asshole with his finger and then his rock hard 
cock. Both boys protested but couldn't stop themselves. 
Charlie eased himself into Chris' hole and pumped away. 
The taste of Chris' cock in his mouth was still prevalent 
so his amazed stunned awe overwhelmed him, the act of 
"fucking" was secondary.

Secondary until that special moment arrived that all boys 
(and girls) strive for. It was glorious and more than 
words could speak. On his own now Charlie humped madly as 
the "feeling" was sensational.

Chris could do nothing but bare it, hold his legs back 
and feel his friend's schlong working away at his poop 
chute. August instilled within the lad that he DID feel 
some pleasure from the fuck, butt fucking was the way to 
go, along with cock sucking, hand jobbing, and rim 
jobbing.

There was a little orgasm for butt fucking Charlie, he 
spewed some juices into his friend's hole and sat back 
seriously masturbating himself, mind blitzed and 
whammied. Chris sat up, fingered his hole, fondled his 
cock, then uttered, "My turn."

August was pleased. And pleased even more when Charlie 
obliged, turning about and spreading his cheeks. The boys 
were now on their own and happily for the rest of the day 
they spent dogging one another, skinny dipping, licking 
each other's hole, ball washing and the whole twelve 
yards.



*****



The town of Deadwood was going thru some changes; 
growing, expanding, and so forth. The Ladies Auxiliary 
were making the most changes, busy bodies making changes 
no one else cared for. Their intentions were good and 
all, it was just that it was upsetting to most folks of 
the town, especially the Male Members of the town.

The Sheriff's Office received an awful lot of flak from 
the Ladies, due to the inability of the SO to do anything 
about the debauchery plaguing the town--namely there were 
too many saloons/taverns in the town and too many 
brothels.

But they were legit businesses and everyone (of the male 
community) needed them. They broke no laws, paid their 
taxes, were respectable. This didn't sit well with the 
Ladies. They banded together and seriously became 
annoying.

August felt that someday the Shit was going to hit the 
fan.

It did. Ms. Bertha's House for Wayward Girls was set 
ablaze one night. Everyone came running out of the House 
and while the Volunteer Fire Brigade began a futile 
attempt to put out the flames, the mayor was rescued from 
the burning building.

His wife was not amused.

Ms. Fanny, of Ms. Fanny's House of Lovely Unwed Girls was 
heard to say, "Why Mayor, I thought you were spending the 
night at OUR house!"

The mayor's wife in the crowd about had a fit, she was 
speechless--just for a moment or two, then flew into a 
rage. "See, see!" she barked to the gathered crowd, "THIS 
is what happens when you let riffraff into our town!"

Humph, she was blaming the Madams instead! But the mayor 
wasn't to be off the hook that easy. When he came up to 
her to calm her down, his bathrobe all singed, hair all 
misplaced, smudge marks of lipstick and smoke all over 
his face, she turned about and hauled off and slapped 
him. Then stomped off in a huff.



Well, the Ladies Aux got more and more involved, causing 
more harm than good, no one was arrested in the first 
burning/arson but August became aware of one of the 
Ladies leaving the scene of Ms. Fanny's burning building. 
He nabbed her and she ratted out the mayor's wife and 
several others.

She was arrested and jailed regardless.

On night watch August confronted her, she was seriously 
distressed, pissed, and a bit worried. She was not a 
strong member of the Ladies Auxiliary, just a patsy. She 
was well dressed and not accustomed to having to use a 
"piss" bucket during her incarceration. 

And although she was of good stock, her family had a 
couple of businesses in Fargo and Dodge City, her husband 
ran one of the merchantiles, she actually had little 
money. There was no bail for her to get out and she would 
have to sit out the weekend in jail and come Monday 
morning face the local judge for her sentence. (which the 
Sheriff supposed would be probation and a little fine.)

But regardless, the entire weekend in jail. The law was 
the law. Sheriff Kombs lost points with the citizens--the 
female ones anyways. (but they weren't the ones who 
voted--the 14th Amendment hadn't come to light just yet.) 
She was heartbroken and defeated, a small gathering of 
her friends assailed the jail, bringing her food and a 
hope for justice. They were vigilant and pesky and trying 
to stir up a fuss. When threatened with being jailed 
themselves they settled down--some. Until, that is, 
uppity Dora Dilworth showed up--the mayor's wife.

She DARED to be jailed.

So she was.

She raised more fussing than a wet pussy--cat.

"Why don't you shut yer pie hole!?" yapped August, he was 
having enough of the uppity bitch. An idea was forming in 
his noggin, a narly one.

Ms. Dilworth was aghast as August for talking to her in 
such a manner.

"Why you dirty little heathen--" she yapped, "how dare 
you!"

"How dare you!" yapped back August, "You ain't no fucking 
better than the rest of us!"

Ms. D nearly collapsed. She wore her Sunday finest, 
frills & lace, fancy hat. It was triflely hot inside the 
jail cell, she fanned her self, reeked of expensive 
perfume, and huffed more hot air than a balloon.

"You know, if the town's folks knew about you and Hank 
Shiver they'd think different about you."

Ms. Dilworth's eyes went glassy. 'Oh my god!' she gulped 
for air and stared at August.

"Yeah, that's right, I know." then, "I saw you and Hank 
the stud out at the barn dance up in the hay loft. Tsk! 
Tsk! Tsk!"

Ms. D could hardly contain herself. She was speechless, a 
first!

August HAD seen the mayor's wife up in the hay loft, 
AFTER the big barn dance a few weeks past. Butt naked and 
romping with the handsome stud Hank Shiver who was 
muscular as all get out, worked at the train depot 
hefting big heavy sacks of everything. He was not yet 
twenty years old, had a cock like a horse, and fucked Ms. 
Dilworth far into oblivion, then fucked her again, sucked 
her titties, spanked her, and fucked her doggie-style.

Directly across the hall in the next jail cell sweet 
innocent patsy Melody Percival stood in shock. "Is this 
true, Ms. Dilworth?"

Dora frantically romped about her small enclosure, to lie 
or tell the truth. "Of course it's not true, he's-he's 
making it all up, trying to contort the issue!"

"I could get Hank, he's an upstanding citizen, unlike 
yerself, and I;m sure pressed with the Law that'd he'd 
come clean with the truth, unlike yerself!"

"You shut the fuck up!" bitched Ms. D.

August smiled. Ms. D stumbled back, shocked that she had 
uttered such an obscenity. "What you need, bitch, is a 
good ole fashioned spanking!"

"Don't you dare touch me!" she hollered.

"I won't, but--" and he left it at that.



He had his hands full, using all his Device talents he 
brought the town of Deadwood together for a glorious 
justice deliverance. It wasn't easy and gave August quite 
the little headache, nosebleed, and a persistent ringing 
in his ears. His vision was a little blurry but 
regardless--he saw well enough for his Narly Plan to come 
to light.

Young Ms. Melody was let go come the break of day--this 
after a brief romp in the back room of the jail whereupon 
she stripped down and gave herself semi willingly to 
Deputy Moone. She sucked his cock and balls, loved on his 
bare ass and spread her legs for him. August fucked her 
into Oblivion, brought her back, then sent her there 
again with his mighty prowess of humping.

As for Ms. Dora--she was taken out and bent over the 
railing outside the sheriff's office. Then before all the 
citizens she had wronged, put off, pissed off, been rude 
to, ex cetera, she was humiliated beyond belief. Her 
fancy too expensive dress was pulled up over her and her 
underclothing pulled down. Her bareness greeted all. 
Then, with a strap from the local barber shop she was 
spanked--five times by each person she had wrong, put 
off, pissed off, ex cetera.

The mayor got his licks in, too.

Of the Pillars of the Community, it was beset upon them 
that they were no better and that they had no choice but 
to tolerate the offence, they even took up the strap and 
"humiliated/humbled" the woman into utter obedience.

She would never again be the same.

Ms. Melody and Ms. Dilworth weren't simply let off so 
easy--they both had to pay back Ms. Fanny and Ms. Bertha 
for the damages to their "houses." soooooo, Melody and 
Dora went to work for them! The male citizens of the 
town, including August and Sheriff Kombs, came to "see" 
how the two were doing. 

The two new "Ladies of the House of Love" were only part 
way to repaying their debt when the 7th Calvary showed 
up!! August stayed on in the town of Deadwood, eventually 
seeing its name changed to Prairieville. He came to court 
one of the ladies of the town, continued his spying 
efforts, taking liberties when he saw fit, was involved 
in a harrowing shootout with the Clancey Brothers whereas 
Sheriff Kombs was killed. August Moone then assailed to 
the new sheriff!

In the summer of '85 he struck out after Thom Horsecraft, 
a very wanted man who had robbed stages, trains, and left 
no witnesses in his wake. August had become, in part, an 
honest man, an honest lawman. He was proud of his 
accomplishment, still fooled around with the citizens, 
naturally--with a Device embued to him you just don't let 
something like that go to waste.

He left young Hank the Stud in charge of Prairieville and 
headed off into the badlands. 


He didn't find Thom Horsecraft, instead he find another 
wagon train massacre. Following THAT trail he found a 
small Indian encampment--the same tribe he had had 
encounters with before. 


****



Indian Party

Watching from the cover of some huge boulders on a hill 
overlooking the Indian encampment August got a good 
looksee at the narly shenanigans below. It wouldn't be so 
bad if the blokes wouldn't be so cruel and murderous. The 
raping and pillaging of the settlers was one thing, the 
scalping and throat slitting was quite another.

But there were too many for August to take care of, a 
dozen or so not including a dozen more womenfolk Indians. 
And the latter didn't seem to care one iota about the 
treatment to the white settlers.

There was nothing to do but wait it out, see if a few of 
the purple painted bastards would take off for a 
"hunting" party or something. These Indians wore purple 
paint, especially on their schlong and asses, while in 
camp they were usually totally nude, only when riding 
horses on a long trip did they wear any form of clothing, 
and only then to serve as protection.

Just as the sun began to set five of the twelve Indians 
of the Purple Schlong Tribe vamoosed, two went off on 
their own by foot while the others rode off on equally 
painted horses. Most of the Indian women (also equally 
painted as well as partially naked) disappeared into the 
small huts and teepees. That still left too many to deal 
with, he was getting pretty good with the rifle and six-
shooters, but he was alone and they weren't. They could 
move fast and he didn't what the womenfolk of the tribe 
would do. He waited, hunkered down into the rocks and 
waited.

Presently one of the Purple bastards strode up to the 
Survivors of the doomed wagon train, they were tied to 
poles out in the hot blazing sun. The sun, though, now 
was sinking in the west--along with their hopes of 
survival.

All around the encampment the dead bodies of the wagon 
lay scattered, stripped of their clothing. August didn't 
see any signs that the Purple Tribe were cannibals, but 
he wouldn't put it passed them.

It was a scrawny wiry thin Indian with huge muscles on 
his arms and legs, just a skinny torso, long thick dark 
hair with purple streaks clear down to his butt crack. 
Butt naked he was, he strode up to the center pole where 
the only surviving adult was lashed to, a woman. Dark 
brown hair, kind of tall, mid thirties, typical prairie 
attire for a wagon train ride. 

The Indian ripped the dress to shreds from her body 
exposing her flesh. To her boobs her fondled her, 
tweaking the nipples and pinching them until the woman 
began to twist and contort. The big-scrawny Indian 
smiled, sneered, and grabbed her between the legs, 
leaning in he began to suck on her breasts--and bite!

August clenched the Springfield rifle in his grasp, he 
was sure he could take the Indian out, but what about the 
remaining six? 

After a bit of noshing on the breasts the Indian stepped 
back, waggled his purple painted schlong then stepped to 
one side; here a pretty twelve year old girl with super 
fine long blond hair, blue eyes, typical prairie attire 
as well, stood trying not to look at the man's nudity.

Her dress was already partially torn, she was dirty and 
bruised and terribly horrified at her plight. The big 
Indian ripped and tore her dress from her body, fondling 
her budding breasts and pressing himself against her, 
hands gripping her bare ass.

The woman next to her began to freak, rant and rave and 
try to kick, her feet were untethered. The big Indian 
fuck paid her no mind and wrenched the twelve year old's 
legs up around his waist and "put it to her."

The young girl screamed, freaking out herself. Big Purple 
slammed himself into the girl without mercy, deflowering 
her quickly and not into the sex act for pleasure. After 
pulling away from the horrified girl, he sneered some 
more and took a moment to suckle on her young buds, 
fondle her ass roughly and spank her hard until he had 
had enough. He then stepped to the left, passing the 
enraged woman/other.

The ten year old lashed to the pole here freaked out, 
wailing and carrying on, Big Fuck ripped her prairie 
dress off, wrenched her legs up and began slamming 
himself into her. 

August leveled the rifle on the rock he was hiding 
behind, sighted in, held his breath--squeezed the 
trigger. Big Fuck paused a moment, held tilted back, 
mouth open, eyes bulging staring up to Great Grandfather, 
then fell away with most of his brains splattered onto 
the captives. (sorry about that)

Another shot popped another Big Fuck square between the 
eyes, his third shot stuck one in the shins. And as he 
figured, one of the womenfolk Purples came out with a 
rifle of her own and scream some Indian obscenities at 
him. August fired off a round to her and fell back 
rubbing his eyes as a bullet had shattered rock debris 
into his face.

Bullets and arrows were falling all over the place. It 
was time to move.



He moved as quickly as he could, he wanted to make for 
his horse down in the nearby gully but two Big Fucks came 
around through the bushes there and cut him off. A bullet 
struck his hand and went clear thru, regardless, it HURT.

He stumbled and fell, then rolled and dislocated his 
shoulder, he dropped the rifle but with his good hand 
managed to bring out one of his six shooters. Which was 
good, he popped off three rounds into a looming Big 
Purple Fuck and stopped him DEAD in his tracks.

Two others, though, were coming fast.

August bolted down into the dry wash and began running. 
Some rescue. 

Bullets and arrows whizzed by at an alarming rate, one 
arrow pegged him in the calf. It sent him sprawling but 
he managed to collide with a jutting boulder, keeping him 
from falling to the hot burning sand. His senses, though, 
were knocked a little off and a few moments were needed 
in order to regain.

Few precious moments he needed to get going. He saw not 
one, not two, not three, not even four but FIVE Big 
Purple Fuck(ers) charging after him. August fired off as 
many rounds as he could before emptying the Colt, there 
was no time to reload, once more he bolted and ran. He 
would do better if not in the sandy wash, maybe. But the 
sand was deep and constantly thwarted his efforts to gain 
any suitable momentum. The Purple Fucks were gaining, 
yapping and hollering.

August whirled about and with his other Colt popped off a 
few rounds to keep the closest Fucks at bay. But many 
were above on the desert floor and not down in the gully. 
This was bad, this was very bad.

There came some boulders, big boulders where August had 
to hold in his breath and squeeze his way thru. On the 
other side he paid little attention to the "sudden change 
in scenery." he just ran, as fast and as hard as he 
could. The sand wasn't so bad here, he didn't know why--
he didn't care. A constant ringing was in his ears, his 
vision blurry, his good gun hand damaged, an arrow in his 
leg and one in his butt, dislocated shoulder.

The dry wash became something like a canal, the sides got 
steep and soon he was reminded of being like in a narrow-
narrow canyon. This couldn't be good. It was blazing hot, 
sweltering, the "canyon" meandered one way and then 
turned another, but was always mostly level.

Exhaustion finally forced him to take a breather. So he 
did. Up against the rocky side of the "canal" he rested a 
moment, taking a chance to look back from where he had 
come--taking note that there didn't seem to be anybody 
there.

He gulped for air, felt the stings of his pain and utter 
exhaustion, peered through his sweat and blood and saw 
absolutely no one chasing him. Hmmmmm

After a few minutes he plunged onward. This hadn't turned 
out good. But at least he wasn't being chased down 
anymore. Coming around a long sweeping corner of the 
canal-dry wash he stumbled out into a crossways. Here 
there was a little solace from the blazing sun, a little 
shade. And he heard what sounded like--like--like water!

He smelled it, too!

He began running, more stumbling and more aggravating the 
many numerous pains afflicting his frapped body. He 
finally-FINALLY stumbled out into a small open area where 
there was a river of water gushing out of a cliff wall. 
All around him there were walls stretching up some two-
three hundred feet. Sheer sides of rust colored geology. 
The sun was no longer a constant and the coolness of the 
river made everything tranquil.

Well, about that tranquil thing. After removing the 
arrows from his person--which very nearly killed him in 
the process, soaking in the cool refreshing waters of the 
river that was no more than knee deep, he thought--he 
THOUGHT he heard sounds. Other than the gushing water 
tumbling out of the rock face there was the subtle sounds 
of something he couldn't quite make out.

He tried to let it go and lay out on the sandy beach and 
watch as darkness closed in above. Just as he was closing 
his eyes he heard a splash. He sat bolt upright, the 
darkness had almost settled, he looked down stream and 
saw a form. He peered and strained, strained and peered 
until he saw looming in the quickening darkness what 
looked like--a horse.

Oh, is that all.

A horse. A horse was good. Wasn't it?

Feeling a little relieved he scooted up and approached, 
keeping to the shore. The horse whinnied and plopped 
about listless as it stood in the knee deep water. August 
moved closer and saw that the horse had no saddle or 
reins. It was a wild horsey. That was good, too.

As he drew closer and before the darkness totally 
enveloped the scene, August saw what looked like marking 
on the horse. The horse came forward a bit, August leaned 
out and saw bright and dull paint marks.

Purple marks.

He shuddered. A nervous shiver seethed thru him, panic 
set in. His feet, though, were commanded to RUN YOU FOOL, 
RUN! But seemed to be cemented to the sandy shore.

At length, though, he did begin to run, run hard and 
fast.



There was a little light left in the sky, the canyon he 
had been running in opened up just a bit more, the river 
surged into a sheer rock face and was gone. August fell 
and tumbled down a small hill, emptying him out into a 
wide clearing. Something in the deep recesses of his mind 
clicked. It didn't surface to his frapped mind, but there 
was something there.

He lay still for a moment, listening. The ringing in his 
ears was driving him crazy, along with flashes of images 
he did not wish to see anymore. He felt sweat and blood 
trickling down his face, into his mouth. Darkness was 
settling and there was naught to do but lay and wait.

He assumed that he either passed out or actually drifted 
off to sleep. Several times, though, through the long 
dark period he awoke startled. He heard faint sounds of 
splashing, whoops and hollers, tom-toms, tambourines. He 
didn't move an inch, he couldn't; every fiber of his 
being was on fire. When he awoke with a startle again it 
was daylight, just like that. It was cool and light and 
still the clearing he was in was familiar to him. He 
didn't know why, it wouldn't come to him. 

With all the strength he could muster he sat up. Casually 
he looked about his surroundings, he squinted his eyes 
and got another shiver--he had been here once before. He 
gulped and got a very bad feeling.

His "feeling" propelled him to start scrambling. He heard 
the tom-toms again, the splashing of many horses in the 
unseen waters, the many whoops and yells of the butt 
fucking Indians. Extreme fright sent him nearly on all 
fours, his gun hand crippled and extremely useless caused 
him great pains but he pushed himself along just the 
same.

At length he came to a narrowing of the canyon, sheer 
black walls were here, and just beyond was a smaller 
clearing with one small opening. Another flash came to 
August's frapped mind--that was familiar, too. He held 
his ground a moment, then began running as much as he 
could. He saw out of the corners of his eyes a greenish 
fog beginning to swirl. Oh-no.

He ran faster, stumbling and glancing off the sheer 
glass-like walls of the mysterious canyon, he would not 
be denied. He clawed his way furiously along the hard 
packed sand until in the clearing itself, looking through 
the narrow passage he saw clear daylight beyond, and in a 
foggy haze there were two peoples coming along. One was a 
young man, one was old.

As they drew closer and nearer, August recognized them, 
himself and Charlie Dugout! Back when August made his 
first trip into the strange new world way back when.

August didn't know what to do. Should he go on, meet 
them? Or was this a figment of his imagination. Or some 
such junk.?

The whoops and hollers convinced him, he was in no mood 
or shape to deal being victimized relentlessly by the 
Indians of the Purple Schlong.

But the greenish fog swirled faster than he could move. 
Just as Charlie and his other self August reached the 
clear, too, the fog swirled about them and caused them 
(and the opening) to disappear. August threw himself into 
a rage and tried to go on.


Suddenly a mighty hand reached out thru the fog (from 
behind him) grabbed his bad shoulder and wrenched him 
backwards into the choking mist.





Timing is Everything
Chapter 18: Tragedies & Song


A greenish fog swirled listlessly about; only 
intermittently was there any hint of "sensation." Nothing 
could be seen beyond the veil of green fog, nothing to be 
heard, felt, or sensed. 

Even breathing was not a good thing, his ribs hurt. His 
head hurt too much to take any further notice or care. 
Then of course, there was the "every fiber of his being" 
that ran the gambit of varying pains, aches, and so on.

There was nothing to do but lay still--very-very still. 
He breathed only when necessary, blinked his eyes even 
less than that. No images came to him, his mind was 
blank. He was only as is and in lots of pain.

Time was meaningless where he was, focusing on the 
swirling green mist only caused him to be sleepy, but 
when closing his eyes he became somewhat nauseous so he 
focused on the swirling mist and dealt with it.

Time was meaningless. Meaningless. The swirling fog 
merely swirled endlessly with no particularly pattern. 
The sensations that DID come were painful ones. There 
were brief periods of painful memories, disturbing things 
he could not rationalize; where they images of his past? 
He didn't have enough information, only pain. Pain and 
discomfort and bouts of nausea.

At length the fog seemed to begin to dissipate. That was 
a good thing. There, too, were other sensations filling 
his body, painful tinglings, but sensations just the 
same. Breathing was getting better, his thoughts were 
still muddled and he couldn't see any clearer than he 
had, but he felt that things were getting better.

He still had no clue as to who he was, where, what 
happened, or why he was in so much pain and discomfort. 
Those things would take TIME to come to him. He found 
that he could sleep now and then with being so nauseated. 
That helped in his recovery.

But sleep wasn't all bliss, he was wracked with 
nightmares, strange things he could not ascertain one way 
or the other, they seemed to be flashbacks of some sort; 
places, people, creatures. There was naught to do but 
wait it out. So wait he did. It was painful, but the 
pains slowly subsided. His memory slowly filled his mind 
and he recalled vaguely who he was. There were gaps still 
plaguing him but he felt those voids in his past would 
come flooding back, there was now the now to deal with.

When the fog mist cleared--there wasn't much of a change, 
out beyond just a ways was a pitch darkness that was like 
a veil or a shroud of some sort. No stars, no nothing. 
The ground beneath his feet was a mix of black sand with 
bits of green flecks. Green brackish looking (but not 
offensive smelling) lapped onto the shore. He was on a 
beach, or some sort.

Numbly he walked along, noting that trying to reach the 
inky blackness was like trying to reach the end of the 
rainbow. It wasn't going to happen. To his left there was 
something of a tropical jungle, but curiously all the 
shrubs, bushes, palms and rocks were green, differing 
shades of green, criss cut lines with mathematical 
equations etched on them.

The first boulder he came to had substance, he felt real 
enough. Leaning against it he rested peering into the 
very thick jungle beyond. Behind him was nothing but 
blackness and a calm green sea lapping lightly against 
the shore, a green mystical fog hanging lightly a hundred 
yards or so away.

Holding his breath and somewhat why he was naked (and why 
his asshole hurt so much) he moved into the interior of 
the jungle. Though he moved palm fronds and branches, 
crawled over logs and boulders, stepped into a stream of 
green water, he heard no sounds.

Slapping his face, his butt, pinching his nipple he felt 
pain but heard no sound. He didn't know what to make of 
it. He was August Moone, he hailed from Flagstaff, 
Arizona, drove a wrecking truck for some putz named Mr. 
Peter's.

No, no--no that wasn't quite right.

He WAS August Moone all right, and he DID hail from 
Flagstaff, Arizona, but he hadn't worked for Mr. Peter's 
in years! He had a '51 Ford Panel truck as his ride, a 
ride he used to--to sway young unsuspecting teenage girls 
into to have his fun with. He was a little fuzzy on the 
details on how he got away with such a thing; but, he had 
memories of such things occurring regardless.

Presently he came to a great pond, a waterfall was here, 
not very big, but splashing noiselessly into the pond 
just the same. Beyond the edge of the trees surrounding 
the pond area--only an inky blackness existed. It was 
creepy and August had to take a breather. The water, 
though green, was like any other pond of water. 'cept it 
was without sensation, no feeling of wetness. He settled 
down with legs in the water, laying back more memories he 
couldn't make much sense came to him, they seemed so real 
he didn't know quite what to make of them.

Not until Charlie's face, the canyons, the Indians, the 
pirate ship, and the room where he had come across the 
laptop computers came filtering into his noggin. Then it 
was brain overload, memory overload. 

*****



Robert. Robert--Robert somebody he seemed to be close to. 
A friend, a goofy friend who had a family. His wife was 
something of a dimwit, not all there upstairs, but worked 
at Wal-Mart regardless. Robert was an ex-navy man who now 
worked as--as a technician for a blueprint company. They 
had a girl, a daughter who was a young teen.

After having the Device Item 0110 in his possession for 
some time, finally unlocking some of its hidden secrets 
August Moone of Flagstaff, Arizona finally began 
"testing" the Device to see what it could do. This only 
led to discovering totally narly things that went way 
beyond the scope of his imagination, fantasies, and 
dreams.

It took a while, a long while, before he settled down and 
became cool; this after "acquiring" $$ from a couple of 
local banking institutions. He realized that lo he could 
be something of the world's greatest secret agent, Mind 
Controlling his opponents, or anyone he felt like.

He knew the serious applications such a device could do, 
or what it could be used for. But for his simplicity--
mind controlling others for his SEXUAL pleasures was a 
good start.

At one poin the came to Robert. This after much ado about 
"testing" the Device Item 0110 and such. Robert was a so-
so good friend, they had one shared component between 
them and that was--perversions. Robert was seriously into 
Child Porn and serious X-rated stuff on the computer. 
August knew first hand that Robert had a serious desire 
to shag his daughter, August had known Robert since the 
daughter, Angela, was nigh but six years young. 

Angela liked streaking at that age, and using the 
bathroom without closing the door. August had made astute 
observations that Robert had wood during those times. 
Casually he confided in August that he and wife Mary 
liked to fuck and allow Angela to watch. Mary, though, 
was not a perv, just a dimwit. And only on occasion did 
she allow Rob to doink her up the butt, she very-very 
seldom less than that suck him. She didn't mind being 
sucked, though and sometimes even let him spank her. They 
fucked in the shower, in the bath, and in every room of 
their small abode--50% of the time with their only child 
watching.

Angela, thankfully, was not a dimwit, she was red headed, 
smart, pretty, and as she grew older got a "mouth" on 
her. Robert held back not his words and the two often got 
into heated obscenity slurs to one another--making the 
mother blush and scold the two.

Robert taught his growing daughter how to "protect" 
herself from over zealous amorous boys, as well as pushy 
uppity bossy bully-like girls. She became a rough tomboy 
by age 12.

At one incidence August was over for a barbecue and a 
looksee at the narly pix Rob had on his computer. August 
had had possession of the Governmental Issue Device Item 
0110 some 5 years or so and had only tapped a small 
portion of its abilities. He had fattened his wallet, 
gotten a nice ride, and had manipulated about a dozen or 
so Subjects.

His relationship with Robert was so-so, he wasn't held in 
regard as a "best friend" status, but held the same 
"interests" so that was a plus. He liked Robert, he liked 
Mary, and he especially liked Angela.

And so it came to pass after the barbecue and mother & 
daughter were doing something together elsewhere in the 
house, that Robert and August were scamming pix on the 
computer and the Net. August mulled letting Robert in on 
the deal, the Device Item. 

Lightly August merely mentioned that the Device was as 
is, an electronic component that tapped brain waves and 
then manipulated them. August didn't tell him HOW he had 
come to have such a wondrous item, that part wasn't 
necessary. Robert was interested and a little 
disbelieving.

So truth was in the cards.

"Mary! Angela!" he called them. August hoped, he had 
noted that the Device was sometimes unreliable in that it 
failed to carry thru the desired effect or simply "shut-
down" without notice for no reason given.

Mary and Angela came to the small cluttered computer 
room; Mary was a tall woman, almost a head taller than 
her dorky geeky husband. She had flaming red hair just to 
the shoulders and seriously curled. She was ultra skinny 
but had 32 Bs. A skinny long jaw line with high cheek 
bones. She didn't operate a car and had some sort of 
medical problem August couldn't remember what it was. 
Angela at 13 had twice the size of titties that any other 
normal girl her age had. Long silky red hair, freckles 
aplenty, big tits but not outrageous. Her hips were kinda 
wide, but her butt was nice and she wore (on this 
occasion) green tinted jeans that were skin tight.

August fiddled with the contraption on the sly while 
Robert yapped to the girls about nonsensical things. 
Moments later the two Subjects were standing absolutely 
still, August smiled and showed Robert the Device LCD 
screen where the brain wave patterns were "captured."

"Got 'em!" he beamed. "Now," he added, "we can do with 
them as we want, anything at all." he further explained 
that he could make them do things, anything, ANYTHING, 
and thereafter neither one would remember it.

Robert though wanted desperately wanted to believe this, 
doubted it. But was partially all for seeing if it would 
happen.

"Uhm, Take Off Your Shirts." August said, though at this 
time he did not need to utter the words, he did it for 
Robert's benefit. August merely directed the cursor on 
the Device panel to the appropriate command and "sent".

To Robert's shocked disbelief Angela removed her green 
ribbed sleeveless cotton top. Mary removed her red short 
sleeved top. Robert stared wide eyed, mouth open, leaning 
forward in total awe.

"Shall I go on?" August asked of his friend.

Robert didn't answer verbally but nodded, "Yes, oh hell 
yes!"

"Remove your bras."



"Remove shoes and pants." came nextly the command, Robert 
couldn't believe his eyes. August continued "sending" 
commands and the Subject unawares followed thru. It was 
glorious, GLORIOUS! And soon the two stood merely clad in 
their panties.

Rob had wood. As did August. Rob gouged his organ and 
August saw no reason to be bashful, he leaned back and 
fished out his aching schlong and blatantly began 
masturbating. Robert followed quickly and waggled his 
schlong before his wife and daughter--no reaction from 
either one of them.

"I can make them do more--lots more." August said.

Robert nodded, he was ready.

The Subjects slid their panties off and Robert's cock 
began to cum. (And Robert had a COCK, it wasn't so much 
as being LONG, like August's, as it was THICK.) he 
pounded it, squeezed, and ogled his now nude wife and 
daughter. "And I can make them do ANYTHING!" August 
chided. August could see Robert's mind furiously trying 
to think this through; "You want one of them to give you 
a blow?" August casually mentioned. Robert's eyes were 
wide and he couldn't think straight. 

"Angela, come forward, on your knees." August commanded, 
and to Robert's shock she did. Stepping forward, eyes 
opened wide, staring straight and not ashamed of being 
naked before her father OR even August.

Robert seriously stared in awe as the commands continued 
and Angela "gripped" her father's cock and began 
masturbating it, squeezing his balls and then--the 
finale, sucking it.

Robert began spewing spunk almost as soon as sweet 
Angela's mouth engulfed the whole of his schlong. He ran 
his hands through her silky red hair and stared at his 
naked wife standing directly behind Angela. August took 
his liberties and had Mary come service him. Robert 
didn't mind at all.



After filling his daughter's mouth Angela was laid out on 
the burgundy carpet with her legs held back. Robert went 
down on her nappy red muff and noshed his pleasure. She 
was a virgin--but THAT wasn't going to last for long. His 
tongued worked tenaciously on the girl's poon, August 
watched with pride (as Mary sucked away at him.)

Soon Robert was snaking his way up his daughter's body, 
sucking on her bodacious ta-tas and fingering her pussy. 
Soon his extreme schlong came up and nestled against her, 
he seemed to have no qualms about the deed he was about 
to do. He only glanced up as Mary settled down onto 
August's lap, taking his cock up into her pussy. He 
didn't seem to mind and he slipped his own schlong into 
Angela's virgin pussy.

Despite Robert's tails of Mary's somewhat frigidness, her 
pussy was kinda not so tight. But then again, August 
recalled that Rob's dong was kinda not so thin--it was 
THICK. To get off successfully he clutched Mary's ass and 
watched Robert "break" his daughter in.

For long moments there was nothing but the sound of 
testicles slapping skin, scrunching up and some groans. 
August brought up to his mind those Subjects he had 
snagged earlier on; the young ones, the young mothers, 
school kids, etc. It helped, he shoot a nice healthy wad 
deep into Mary's twat, pulled out and stabbed his way up 
into her mostly tight (tighter) backdoor. He strained and 
shoved his schlong in to the base and held it there while 
he jutted. Robert humped until he couldn't hump no more, 
then he strained, gyrated, bucked and began twitching as 
he shot a massive wad of fatherly spunk into Angela's 
cunny deep. It was only the beginning. After pulling out 
and using Angela's panties to clean her broken hymen and 
his beef stick, he brought her legs back and began 
fingering her asshole. He tongued it, fingered it, and 
then stuffed it with his cock.

August put Mary into a 69er and doinked her backed door 
(again) but showing Robert how the Manipulator held the 
Subject's mind(s) by nipping the Pain Receptors--August 
began spanking Mary's ass, her hips, her cheeks as hard 
as he could. Mary barely protested.

Then, while August and Robert sat on the floor recovering 
from their epic shenanigans, Mary and Angela 69ed one 
another. Robert was convinced, he knew both would NEVER 
go for doing such a thing. August doinked Angela before 
leaving, showered with her and watched as once more her 
father fucked her pussy AND asshole.

August gave Robert the ability to use Mind Control on his 
family, a Word, a Word spoken to Mary and Angela that 
would in essence turn them into sluts, make them obey his 
commands for sexual pleasuring.

August went away for awhile, venturing and exploring his 
life, the limits of the Device. When he returned and 
looked up ole Rob, he wasn't there and couldn't be 
located--he never found out what happened! (aint that a 
bitch!?~!)



****



There were still some "gaps", but for the most part he 
remembered. He sighed and let the memories be, firstly 
just swarming aimlessly hither and tither, taking some 
time to coalesce and become situated. This, too, would 
take some time. But then, here in this "transition" place 
he had nothing BUT time.

The Indians. The Indians of the Purple Schlong were most 
prevalent in his mind, how many had had a go at his 
bottom he didn't know, but plenty he was sure of that. He 
had kicked and screamed at the first dozen, but then 
simply relented. They burned his ass, squeezed his cock 
and balls mercilessly and shoved their meaty peckers into 
his mouth AFTER being up his ass!

What happened thereafter he was very fuzzy on, he had no 
idea whatsoever. Not that it mattered, not really. But he 
fumed, and wondered if what he had seen in the clearing 
had been the way home, or was it something else entirely?

He hated questions with no answers, it was infuriating. 
He sat on the shore with legs in the water, staring at 
the waterfall. Had he been there before, he wasn't sure, 
but it seemed like he had. He cracked his neck, mulled, 
tried to think clearly and then began moving towards the 
falls.

Drinking in some of the green water gave him nothing, 
there was no sensation like "water", no substance, 
nothing. He couldn't figure it and didn't want to. He 
found a cave behind the waterfall as he assumed that 
there was. He HAD been here before, the cave was 
extremely familiar to him.

After wandering just a bit he heard sounds of water 
rushing, crashing, or something. He sighed relief, that 
was something--to be able to hear again. Into a great 
room he came, he tensed up as he seriously realized that 
indeed he had been in the very cave once before, or was 
it twice, thrice?

The crashing turbulent he had heard was from a great 
fountain center of the cavern floor. The cave was huge 
and illuminated by glowing crystals jutting from and 
running along like veins in the surrounding walls and 
ceilings.

August tried to recall, what had he done before?

He didn't know. He blew out his breath and stared at the 
fountain, it was intriguing, and it WASN'T GREEN! It was 
clear regular like water. That was a plus. He mulled, 
considered, thought, re-thought, scratched his naked 
balls and leaned over the rocky structure surrounding the 
water. He could "smell" the water, see it, sense its 
wondrous offering. 

Sensing that he himself had a "thirst" he leaned in and 
scooped up a handful of water.

It was all he knew for a spell..



Song & Sorrow



Well, at least it wasn't sand. It was still a little 
uncomfortable and HOT, but there was no sand beneath his 
nude body, just grass--more specifically moss-like grass. 
He saw small twigs, fall-like leaves; heard the sounds of 
squirrels/chipmunks and birds. A cool breeze wafted about 
and caressed his newly frapped body.

Not every fiber of his being was on fire, he was merely 
dizzy, woozy, confused (again) but with a full collective 
of who he was. It was dull and foggy but. At length he 
stood. He was in a new area, it was bright, a forest of 
some sort. This was new. Was it good? He rubbed his 
belly, his asshole still hurt, he had a bitch of a 
headache and wondered about his new surroundings. And no 
mattered how much he blinked or concentrated, the Device 
HUD wasn't coming to light.

Oh well.

He let it be, he needed to find shelter, maybe some 
clothes, definitely some food & water. Everything and 
anything else would be secondary.



There was no path, he was in the middle of some forest, 
there were a few HUGE boulders about, but he couldn't see 
anything but trees in all directions. He was cool with 
that, nakedly he strolled along with no particular 
destination in mind, pausing now and then, listening, 
taking in his new world.

Presently he found a stream of water. It was good and 
fresh and he drank his fill, washed himself and rested on 
the clover laden banks. Staring thru the trees beyond the 
creek he saw what he thought were apples.

They weren't apples but pomegranates. Just as well, they 
were messy but he wasn't being picky. He found wild 
tubers he wasn't overly certain what they were, but they 
were tasty--once washed off and reminded him of potatoes-
-but they were longer and more porous.

At length he came upon a small well rutted road. He liked 
this. He listened, squatted and tried to clean any 
information from the rutted road, he had spent a few 
years under the tutelage of some expert trackers back in 
Deadwood. His best determination was that it had been a 
while since any vehicle of any kind had come this way.

Oh well, no matter, so it was a back road seldom used, 
someone had made it, it came from somewhere and WENT 
somewhere, he liked being on his own but it had its 
limits. He struck off left and followed the road noting 
that the time of day seemed to be waning.



****



With little to care about, just going with the flow so to 
speak, he began whistling, prancing about butt bare assed 
naked, letting the unsettling things that had happened to 
him fade away, replaced by the more pleasant things. The 
"ride" he was on due to the Device was something, really 
something! Presently he came upon a cabin. A log cabin 
nestled just off the road a ways. August ducked behind 
some bushes alongside the road as he saw some movement 
behind the cabin. The cabin was nice, but no smoke from 
the single chimney. It was small, rustic, but quaint and 
well kept up. There was wash out on the line in the back, 
a stack of wood by the side, flowers, roses, bushes 
scattered about, a small white picket fence encircled the 
property.

Carefully August scooted up to the cabin, there was a 
daring bold clearing he would have to cross, but he was 
interested in clothing himself, getting some food, and 
seeing what was up with the new place, what year was and 
all that.

He tried blinking rapidly again to bring up the HUD, but 
it wouldn't happen, maybe it was off-line for good. He 
frowned at that, he wasn't overly comfortable being out 
of his element, his time period. He had just gotten used 
to the Old West time period and now would have to do it 
all over again. (wherever he was!)

Seeing no more movement August darted to the wood stack 
and held his pose there, straining to listen, trying to 
smell anything. But there was nothing. He held his breath 
and slowly peeked around the corner of the cabin; white 
linens hung on the laundry line, there was an old 
galvanized wash tub turned on its side, a chopping block 
with axe buried in it, some scattered pieces of wood. 
Flower pots, a garden, something of a toppled 
library/book shelf with dozens of books sprawled out on 
the ground.


Beyond was the deep forest, it was all now somewhat 
strangely quiet.

With no clothes per se on the laundry line he fumed, but 
without the Device functioning he couldn't very well face 
whoever lived in the cabin, they wouldn't understand or 
buy his story. He would have to use force, he was 
weaponless (and naked) so brute force and cunning he 
would have to rely on.

He stepped around the lee side of the hung laundry and 
was in for a mild surprise: sprawled out on a woodpile 
was a an old lady, her clothes ripped off as well as deep 
gouge marks on her chest and face. Her legs appeared to 
be broken and she had huge bruises on her inner thighs--
August took to note that she appeared to have been raped. 
Harshly.

On the other side of the wood pile was a young girl, very 
young and nude as well; her clothing all scattered about, 
legs broken, brutalized sexually by someone who needed to 
see a manicurist!

August paused, setting his eyes on the red bonnet, red 
cape in shreds laying by the young victim. He blinked his 
eyes, sighed confusion and stole off into the forest.

He found a creek and filled up on it, some tubers growing 
nearby helped a little. He saw in the mud on the clover 
laden banks footprints, animal prints. By the deep 
impression he was to ascertain that the animal was big. 
August looked back towards the cabin, 'Where was that 
road?' why he was following a critter that obviously was 
demented and ferocious August had no idea. It wasn't a 
good notion, but he followed just the same regardless.

Then something strange happened--not like it hadn't 
already!

He came upon a bear; a female bear. He knew this bear to 
be female as she was wearing a head bonnet, a blue bonnet 
with lace trim; along with an apron about her waist, a 
blue dress of some sort. She WAS a bear, but was STANDING 
and seemed perfectably comfortable in doing so. She 
didn't ACT like any bear August had known.

She carried a pail and was picking berries by a creek, 
she paused momentarily to peer out into the woods beyond 
the creek August had hunkered down at. She then returned 
to picking the berries. 

Suddenly she was frightened by a smaller bear, a boy 
wearing a dark vest and a boy's cap. "Got'cha, Momma!" he 
cried. The "mommy" "got the vapors" and fanned herself, 
acted as if she were all startled and lightly scolded her 
son.

"Can we go back to the house now, mommy?" the bear-son 
asked.

"No, not just yet, I don't think your papa and Big Bad 
are done yet."

"Aw shucks!" spat the boy, he scuffed the ground and 
looked most displeased. "Can I just go back and watch 
them?"

"No!" scolded harshly the mommy-bear, "You stay right 
here with me until they are through."

"Aw I don't get to have no fun!"



The mommy bear and son left to go deeper into the woods 
out of sight, the mommy bear pulling on her son's ear 
dragging him behind her. In moments they were out of 
sight. August licked his lips--what the fuck had he 
gotten himself into now!?!?!?

Turning back to the cabin he had just left, something 
slowly clicked in his noggin--this wasn't good. He kept 
the idea that was forming to a dull throbbing notion--
Naw, couldn't be. (could it?) He waited just a few more 
minutes, the woods were getting dark and just a little 
chilly. Slowly he eased over a log that crossed over the 
creek and held himself tight in the bushes. He heard 
nothing and so he moved along, coming at last to another 
cabin, quaint, two stories, with smoke billowing out of a 
chimney.

There was the typical woodstack, a water well, a 
wheelbarrow, other assorted odds and ends of a rustic 
deep-in-the-woods country cabin. There was the detection 
of some activity in the cabin. A back door opened and 
someone threw out a pail of water. The door closed and 
August waited.

Darkness quickly came and squint as he might he could see 
nothing. He had to get closer. Holding his breath he took 
careful painstaking steps to tread across the clover lawn 
to reach the wood pile. He thought he heard what sounded 
like music, he wasn't sure what kind but it was music 
just the same.

Just before making a daring move again the front door 
opened, light from within streamed out and a tall 
creature ambled out, patting his chest and yawning. He 
hocked a huge loogie and scratched at his butt. From the 
light August saw that the critter appeared to be a wolf.

He was very tall, a huge wagging tail, long narrow jaw 
line, picking his teeth with a toothpick. He wore a red 
flannel shirt and bib overalls of some dark color, but 
most remarkable was his schlong--the wolf had his penis 
hanging out of his clothes and it was HUGE and dripping 
with what August assumed was cum.

This was getting way beyond strange. Way beyond.



The wolf turned re-entered the cabin. The music stopped 
and August strained to hear any voices or anything. 
Quickly and silently as possible he slinked around the 
wood pile and hugged the rustic side of the cabin. There 
was a window nearby, it was stained with age but August 
took a daring chance to peer inside. Checkered window 
curtain blocked most of his view, but he saw a table with 
the same checkered design covering the table. He saw, 
too, the mommy bear walking by with some knitting in her 
paws/hand.

Then he saw them--the wolf and the papa bear. The papa 
bear wore a large dark red vest and nothing else. Between 
the two was a girl, a human girl with seriously blond 
hair in curls. She was nude and apparently had had her 
arms and legs broken--she was on all fours with the papa 
bear's cock in her mouth while the wolf plugged away at 
her behind.

"Eat MY fucking food, will ya!" chortled the papa bear.

August didn't understand. Do you?

August ran. He never ran so fast. Not even the Indians of 
the Purple Schlong had scared him so. He stumbled, fell, 
skint his shins, stepped on something that pierced his 
bare foot and finally ran smack into an unseen low 
hanging tree limb. It knocked him cold.



****



When nextly he awoke it was early morning; he was cold, 
hungry, and very-very-very confused. Had he saw what he 
had saw? (seen) He didn't know, maybe this was some sort 
of psychosis!? Yeah, that was it, he was nuts! He was 
laying in some hospital in Flagstaff on the mental case 
ward!

But the sensation of the dew covering his still naked 
body, the moss beneath him, the twitter of birds, 
chirping squirrels & chipmunks, and the bay of a lone 
goat brought him to believe that he was on some trip. 
Some wondrous unexplainable neurotic trip, but a trip 
nonetheless.

The goat.

A billy goat (normal) had arrived, baying at him, noshing 
on a bush here and there, taking a dump, twitching its 
tail and trotting about nonchalant. August sighed, he 
couldn't finger what part of his frapped mind had brought 
into play what he had just seen--er, the three bears 
shagging Goldilocks, the wolf having had his way with 
Grandma and Little Red.

He knew the Device was a wonderful thing, but he began to 
doubt. Maybe--just maybe none of this shit was real. 
Yeah, that was it, nothing that had happened to him EVER 
was real! He could go back as far as ole Charlie, maybe--
just maybe that first trip down into the clearing, or 
down into the tunnels, or out to the pirate ship--maybe 
August HAD drowned!

He nodded, it made perfect (almost) sense. Almost

He had found Charlie's body on the shore by the pirate 
ship, arm draped about the cask of rum, then he (August) 
had tempted fate by going out into the water to avoid 
having an encounter again with the tunnel buggers. Maybe 
he had actually drowned.

Then, the rest of his life, everything, was a dream. Or 
hell. Hell. Yeah, hell, this was his Hell. But that 
didn't figure too well, he hadn't really been deserving 
of a placement in Hell at that time, or by that time. He 
had been decent enough. It was only by the Device had he.

Oh no.

It came to him.

Choices. Destiny. Fate. Charlie had warned him, when he 
had left the old man's ghost (Chapter 5) To follow Your 
Destiny--or Make One, you step out this canyon, your 
Fate, Choices to Make, Destiny.

August sighed. 'Shit.'

Was this what it was all about? He had made the Wrong 
Choice, his Destiny, his Fate set on the choice he had 
made once leaving the canyon, and discovering later what 
the Device Item 0110 was all about?

Food for thought.

And speaking of food.

He had a lot to think on, a lot more than he cared for. 
At what point had his life really changed, with his first 
encounter with the pizza girl at his shabby little 
trailer, when having his way with the lone bank teller 
after relieving the vault of some of its holdings?

Had the Device simply taken over his mind? Or--or was he 
still on the governmental secret installation, a test 
subject? Seeing what a Subject would do if embued with 
such an enormous responsibility?

More goddamn question he didn't have answers to.

Where was that goat?



He came to a clearing, here there was a brick house. 
Brick. Red brick, with a simple white picket fence 
surrounding it, some flowers, a small tool shed, wood 
pile, and well with a vegetable garden nearby. August 
hunkered down, vegetables. He generally wasn't too keen 
on veggies, but he was starving.

He heard no sounds, there was a little wisp of smoke 
trailing out of the single chimney. August narrowed his 
eyes and strained to listen and hear. Nothing. He darted, 
quickly making the wood pile and waiting. Nothing. He 
bolted for the vegetable garden and made wild grabs at 
the green stalks not caring what he was grabbing and then 
darted off just as quickly back into the woods.

Luckily his selection wasn't too bad, carrots and 
potatoes. The broccoli and rutabagas he could do without, 
though. He then took note of some wash out on the line. 
Bib overalls. They looked kinda small but would have to 
do, he saw three pairs and figured he would have to take 
all three and piece them together. After snagging all 
three overalls he got bold and peeked into the window 
from the back of the small abode. He gulped and stared in 
awe: in the front room of the single room cabin were 
three pigs--three little pigs.

He couldn't believe it. And they were naked. AND they 
were--they were--uh, well, one was on his hands and knees 
SUCKING on the wang of one who was sitting in a nice 
comfy chair. He wore a straw hat. 

The one SUCKING the wang of the one with the straw hat 
wore a backwards turned bill cap. The third member of the 
trio wore only a train engineer's cap and he was shagging 
away at the one on his knees.

"Oink! Oink! Motherfucker!" cried out Piggie Number 
Three, the one with the engineer's cap. He humped 
furiously into his "brother's" backdoor, smacking his 
flanks had laughing hilariously.

"Maybe we could do this to ole Big Bad!" chortled Piggie 
Number Two, the one with the baseball cap.

"Naw, that lame fuck would never go for it!"

Silence fell upon the trio, then suddenly they all burst 
out laughing. 

August seriously worried about his psychosis. This was 
most strange, strange indeed. 



Piggie Number One, wearing the straw hat, stood up--just 
after shooting a wad of pig goo into his brother's mouth, 
scratched his dangling swelled balls and remarked, "Holy 
shit, we're makin' bacon, now!"

Deadpan silence, then--hilarious laughter.

Piggie Number Three pulled out of his brother's corn 
chute, smacked the pinkish ass and finished emptying his 
load onto the cheeks. Piggie Number Two stood up, rubbing 
his organ and balls, smacking his lips and made some 
crude remark August missed. Again, though, there was 
silence followed by minutes of crazy laughing.

Something had distracted August, something looming out of 
the woods nearby. Peering around the corner he saw the 
wolf, Big Bad. He was dressed, chewing on a straw, a 
straw hat down on his face, lopping along without care, 
one hand in his well worn bib overalls, the other 
snapping his fingers to some tune August thought sounded 
like Jimmy Crack Corn!

He disappeared to the front, August peered back through 
the back window.

There was a knock. The three little pigs froze, then 
Number Three spoke, "What, who is it?" in a semi gruff 
voice.

"It's me, Big Bad, come on out and let's get this done 
with."

Piggie Number Two rubbed his ass and looked a little 
frightened.

"Go fuck yerself, Big Bad." shouted Piggie Number One.

"Aw, you shouldna said that." remarked Big Bad. "Now I'm 
gonna have to get rough."

"Aw go blow out yer ass, Big Bad," spat Piggie Number 
Three, "we're in MY house, now, it's made of bricks you 
dumb ass!"

There was no response from Big Bad, August could see the 
shadow of the lanky critter, it seemed to be looming, 
getting bigger.

Suddenly there was HUGE gust of wind. It was near 
deafening. The stacked neat wood pile spilled over, the 
wheelbarrow went sailing into the woods, shingles from 
the roof blew away.

But the brick house still stood.

"Well whattya know!" sparked Piggie Number Two.

"HA!" shouted Piggie Number One.

"Told ya so." said triumphantly Piggie Number Three. He 
crossed his arms and swelled with pride.

"You little bastards!" shouted grumblingly Big Bad, "I'm 
gonna HUFF--I'm gonna PUFF--"

"Aw go blow yourself!" smirked Piggie Number Two. Deadpan 
silence, then uproarious laughter.

Followed by an even bigger gust of wind.

More shingles were blown off, the wood frame of the water 
well exploded, several of the windows were blown out, the 
back porch frame toppled--nearly crushing August. But the 
brick house remained standing.

The Piggies inside were on their backs, little stubby 
legs wriggling in the air laughing hard. August peered 
through the cabin, seeing the shadow of Big Bad 
apparently stepping away. The Piggies were all too busy 
laughing to notice (or care.) August peered around the 
corner again and couldn't see Big Bad. He peered around 
the other corner, nope-not there, either.

Hesitating a moment or two August finally summoned up 
enough umph to make a slinking check. He saw Big Bad out 
a ways from the house, apparently noshing on something. 
His huge black unkempt furry tail twitched as he 
seemingly ate something from a can. August had no idea 
and hunkered down among the marigolds.

Big Bad polished off the can and tossed it aside, wiped 
his mouth and then took a mighty swig from a mason jar. 
He stretched and then proceeded to undo his bib overall 
outfit and step out of them. What was he up to?

He took a seat on a nearby stump, scratching his balls 
and chewing on a straw, he waited, waited, and waited. 
August, too. Inside the silly pigs were still on the 
floor laughing.

Suddenly Big Bad got a look of surprise in his beady 
eyes. He stood and August got ready to bolt. Big Bad 
ambled forward to the house a bit, knocked, was told to 
"FUCK OFF" in unison from the three little piggies, then 
Big Bad turned, up turned his tail.

And let one go.



It was not to be believed.

August's eyes watered, he would not be able to "smell" 
anything, let alone "hear" anything, for days. He choked 
on the "sudden" arrival of a green noxious cloud. It was 
LONG and it was LOUD and it was DEADLY.

The potent F-bomb (fart bomb) was devastating (in more 
ways than one). It successfully brought the house down. 
When the dust (and funky green cloud) had cleared, the 
Three Little Piggies sat in a pile of bricks dumbfounded.

Big Bad calmly reached over and plucked them one by one, 
bashed their heads against a tree and promptly sodomized 
them righteously. When done he carried them by their ears 
into the woods, whistling Jimmy Crack Corn!



Numbly August moved through the woods OPPOSITE of where 
Big Bad had gone. In his mind he DID find it somewhat 
hilarious how the story had ended. Tragic, but the funny 
just the same. He wondered what other storybook 
encounters he would have?

And he wondered if he would ever find any clothes?



*****



He spent the next two days and nights wandering aimlessly 
along, tired, hungry, and well spent in his mind. Nothing 
made sense, nothing was concrete. Was this Hell, 
something amiss in his mind, where was he on the 
TimeLine? Too many questions.

On the third day just before noon he came to a meadow. A 
meandering brook here, an old lodge pole fence. That gave 
him a strong indication that the fence was constructed by 
someone. But who? A giant, a king, the farmer in the 
dell?

Cautiously he followed the fence; it entered into some 
dense woods whereupon he promptly found the hemlock and 
poison oak along with the stinging nettles. Being butt 
bare ass naked these things were a calamity to his raw 
skin.

He then so did chance upon a young woman picking 
mushrooms. He saw her, she wore a black cape with 
matching hood, there were long wisps of reddish brown 
hair peeking out from the hood, she was a tranquil beauty 
if ever August had seen. He guessed her to be early 
twenties, so pretty, innocent looking, creamy skin. She 
wore a plain peasant's dress but it was clean and 
presentable.

She carried a pail and was filling them up with mushrooms 
her pig was rooting out for her. The pig was normal, but 
was the girl? Suddenly her head came up, she held her 
pose--as did August, petrified with fear. Perhaps the 
young girl had a father who had an axe and didn't take 
kindly to naked strangers waltzing about scratching with 
diseases through the woods!

"Hello?" she spoke softly.

August gulped. 'Shit.' he was some fifty yards or so away 
from her, his asshole puckered, balls cinched up, and he 
was stricken with her. 'God she's gorgeous.'

The damsel-not-in-distress stood peering into the deep 
woods.

"You can come out, I won't hurt you."

August didn't know what to do, but he was in need of 
medical aid, food, and clothes. Those things were 
tantamount, sex sadly had taken a downfall at this 
juncture. 

Nervously he stood, concealing himself with at a bush.

Their eyes met, the girl bowed her head and smiled 
blushing slightly.

"I-I seemed to have lost my clothes." stammered August.

"So I see." remarked the girl.

August scratched at his numerous hurtie-owies and tired 
to look as pathetic as possible--which wasn't hard to do.

"If you will come with me I can tend to your needs."

That was a go, that was a good thing. (he hoped.)



He followed the girl, and her pig, through the sparse 
portion of the woods, coming to a well used path that led 
down to a small-small valley wherein nestled there was a 
moderate cabin. (lots of cabins in this story, huh?) The 
pig trotted happily home, the girl a few feet beyond 
August spoke nothing. He caught the scent of jasmine and 
vanilla and was intoxicated by her.

Inside the cabin it was well furnished, no electricity, 
no gas stove. There was a huge stove by the far wall by 
the huge open fireplace. A large cast iron pot hung in 
the fire, another sat on the stove. Both had lids 
covering them and August could hear burbling sounds from 
within.

It was a simple one room cabin and August like it, simple 
hand made furniture, covers, and paintings on the wall. 
It was nice and tidy with a large cast iron bed against 
one wall, the floor swept up with embroidered throw rugs 
scattered here and there.

A blanket the girl offered him, not looking down to his 
nudity. August accepted, blushing himself. "Now, then," 
she spoke, "let's tend to those wounds." of which he had 
many.

While she meticulously worked on applying various goos to 
his itches and bites, scrapes, and gouges August became 
enamored with her. Enthralled was he, her beauty was 
remarkable, brown eyes she had, reddish brown hair, such 
creamy skin, delicate features. He DID long to know what 
she looked like naked.

He kept that notion at bay, not wanting to get an 
embarrassing boner while she was doctoring him--she might 
throw him out and that would be bad.

"Uh, my-my name's August." August finally stammered 
aloud.

The girl paused in her work and looked to him, cocking 
her head, she then soothed him with her smile, "My name 
is Abigail."

An old fashioned name, an old fashioned homestead.

"You live here alone, Abigail?"

"Yes, just me and my pig, Vulgar."

'Vulgar?' hmmmm

The healing salves were wondrous, there was instant 
gratification. So soothing. He leaned back in the chair 
as Abby worked up his legs and arms and chest. She 
smelled wondrous, jasmine and vanilla, it worked for her, 
it really did.

She soon began working the upper portion of his legs. 
August kept his mind on Abby, her tight fitting 
Victorian-style clothes, her long neck, her beauty beyond 
explainable words.

The blanket was removed and his nakedness behold!

Abby didn't seem to mind. August didn't either. He was 
mildly embarrassed but was willing to let it be. Her 
delicate hands smoothed over the green goo over his rough 
textured skin--as she neared his manliness his balls 
scrunched up and his cock began to rise--despite his best 
efforts to keep his attention elsewhere he got a stiffy.

Abigail didn't seem to mind for soon she was stroking 
August's schlong, working magnificently (and expertly) up 
and down his shaft. Ohhhhh, it was wondrous! She clutched 
at his nut sac, squeezed the base of his cock and then 
placed her red luscious lips about the engorged head! 
August began pumping into her mouth, hand running through 
her hair, he no longer cared if this was some sort of 
dementia or whatever, a blow job was a blow job was a 
blow job!

Abby sucked well almost bringing him to cum. She stopped 
short of that, though, sat back on her knees and smiled 
up to him, her brown eyes shinning. There was an aire of 
mystery to the lone girl. Living in the woods by herself, 
how far away was she from anyone else? 

Touching his cock again those new questions became 
fleeting. She then stood and began undoing her shawl, 
followed by her tight fitting Victorian dress.

August watched her as she took five minutes to undress. 
The clothing simply fell away to the floor and she was as 
remarkable nude as she was dressed! Even more so. 
(naturally.) Well developed breasts, not hanging, perky, 
torpedo-like, perfect round unblemished nipples. Her skin 
as a whole was perfect, no moles, no marks, scars, 
blemishes of any kind. 

Down at her "triangle" it was neatly trimmed, a thick 
patch of perfectly shaped pubes guarding the entrance to 
her love tunnel. Casually he backed up, sultry-like. She 
made her way to the lone bed and lay out on it, fingering 
herself. August couldn't believe it--this HAD to be a 
dream. 

He came to her on nimble legs, he was no longer in any 
pain or discomfort from his woodsy ordeal, but now just 
in pure awe. Laying out nakedly she was wondrous--
remarkable. He didn't know where to begin. Could he go 
down on her and nosh, would she be cool with that? Could 
he be rough with her? Could he doink her up the butt, 
between the tits, pee on her!?

He settled for fingering her pussy and licking her out, 
priming her for the final victory.

Abigail rolled and twisted on the bed, clutching at his 
hair and the bed, gyrating and bucking into his face, 
moaning and groaning and carrying on so. August had to 
guess that she was incredibly horny. That was a safe bet. 
After licking her cunny until his tongue wore out, he 
engulfed it, breathed heavily into it, then traveled his 
tongue to her belly button. 

Abby continued to buck wildly, not saying any words, 
biting her lips and being frantically in need. August was 
ready to satiate that need, he lay upon her, guiding his 
aching cunt loving cock into her quim. Abby almost 
shrieked as he made entry. Her body tightened up, nipples 
went erect, back arched. August sank himself into her and 
they both recoiled at the union. Slowly with fever they 
entered into lovemaking. They kissed passionately as 
August plowed into her cunny. Abby bucked into him, 
clinging tenaciously to his backside and latching onto 
his shoulder. She bit him hard but he tolerated it and 
fucked her just as hard.

While scrogging away, August wanted to make the best of 
the deal, make it last. So he sent his frapped mind to 
think about other things, but those "other" things failed 
to come to mind. Only the scent of jasmine and vanilla--
now mixed with what he took to be--gingerbread.

Gingerbread, now there was a smell he had not enjoyed 
since he was a wee little lad. His demented fucked up 
pissed off 90% of the time mother used to prepare 
gingerbread, she made it year round and August loved it.

It had been years since but the smell of it wafted into 
his nose and filled him. He looked around casually for 
where the scent might be coming from but couldn't see 
anything. He pumped more vigorously filling the young 
woman beneath him, sending her into orgasmic oblivion.




Timing is Everything
Chapter 19: Song of Sorrows



There was a brief rest-interlude, August needed it. He 
lay exhausted up against the wall, Abigail lay beside him 
recovering as well. This was only a brief period, Abby 
soon had her hand about his schlong, squeezing it and 
bringing it back to life. August scrunched about on the 
bed until he was on his back, he felt better this way. 
Abby lay up against him, a firm hold on his cock. Soon 
she came to straddle him, this was okay, too.

At first she just moved her sex up and down along his 
elongated organ, her eyes were closed and she slowly 
thrashed her head about, her nipples continuously pert. 
His cock finally nestled back into that comfy spot in her 
body, her pussy fully engulfing it; Abby twitched, 
shuddered, and August felt a wash of her personal juices 
flood his balls. He griped her ass flesh and jammed his 
rod into her relentlessly. The fuck was on!



Abby was good, no doubt about that. She lay down on him 
and shoved her tongue into his mouth for a deep 
penetrating Frenching. His hands continued to hold 
doggedly her ass, his balls slapping/cinching UP as he 
slammed his cock into her. The sensation was incredible.

At one point his hands gripped everything, the bed, the 
wall, her back, the bed, the wall again. Abby lay her 
head nestled into the crook of his shoulder, her hips 
continuously working feverously into his body. A strong 
scent came to August, that gingerbread smell. It was much 
more stronger than before, almost overpowering.

Bringing his hand up into Abby's hair the scent was right 
there. On his fingers. He sniffed and sucked--
gingerbread! He was confused. He looked around and found 
where he had scratched the wall. He scratched the wall 
and then sniffed his fingers, then brought up a piece of 
the "plaster".

Gingerbread! Abby sat up, there was a wild fire in her 
eyes. August gulped, he didn't like where this was going. 
Abby slowly seemed to be changing, it was subtle. She 
continued to buck into him, though, her pussy was 
wonderful. August found he couldn't stop himself and 
continued to pump back. They held one another's arms and 
continued fucking.

August began getting uncomfortable, though. He was 
wigging out, so to speak. Abby seemed to be changing, 
growing older before his eyes. He DEFINITELY didn't like 
where this was going. His attention was directed to some 
noise, from off to one side at the open kitchen, the pot 
on the stove was boiling over upsetting the lid. When he 
looked an arm (AN ARM) was sticking out.

'Holy shit!' "HOLY SHIT!" he cried. When he looked back 
to Abigail, she HAD changed, she HAD grown older, she WAS 
old--very old, a WITCH!

August began to panic, "Ab-Ab-Abigail!" he shrieked.

"Oh, don't worry deary!" gleamed the old hag, she 
incessantly humped all the harder, holding onto him as 
well as down. He wriggled and tried not to fuck back, but 
his cock was incensed with the bizarre doings and was 
going for broke.

August was repulsed by the sheer ugliness of the old 
bitch, at least, though, her redeeming quality was that 
she didn't reek like on old hag. She DID, though, begin 
flicking her tongue and leaning down, "Come on, deary", 
she chortled, "come give ole Abigail some tongue!" she 
gnashed her old yellow teeth together and August 
seriously began freaking out.

There suddenly was a knock on the door.

Abigail stopped and sat up, she blinked hard and brushed 
back wisps of gray old woman hair. 

"Wh-who is it?" she said using her Young Abigail voice.

"Lumberjack Dan," spoke a gruff voice, "I seemed to be 
lost, can you help me out?" Abigail was delighted, she 
winked to the distraught August, "Now you stay right 
there!" she said, as she moved off of him his over 
sensitized cock shoot a strand of love juices all over 
her sopping wet cunny and nude old woman belly. August 
was once more appalled. Abigail cast some sort of "hold" 
spell on him and went to the door.

She changed back to the Young Abigail and remained naked. 
She opened the door and August could see that it was none 
other than Big Bad.

"Holy shit!" he exclaimed Big Bad.

"Won't you come in?" said Abigail unphased by Big Bad's 
wolf form.

Big Bad nodded, grinning, chewing on the straw and 
rubbing himself between the gangly legs that supported 
him. Abigail turned her back on him and waltzed into the 
room. Big Bad checked August on the bed, he smiled, 
narrowed his eyes, then leaned for a sniff. "Hmmmmm," he 
said, "I've smelt you before." 

August said nothing but lay as still as possible, hoping 
that something what happen to allow him out of the 
bizarre situation he had gotten himself into.

Abigail came to the boiling pot on the stove and 
resettled the lid. She checked the pot over the open 
fire; suddenly a spark from the fire leaped out and "bit" 
Abigail.

Big Bad was shucking himself out of his clothes, 
masturbating and checking out the Young Abigail's naked 
ass, drooling and nodding his head.

Abigail shrieked from being burned by the ember, that 
shriek apparently made her lose concentration of her 
"magic" and she returned rather quickly to the Old 
Abigail.

"ACK!" cried out the wolf. "Holy shit!" he barked. Then, 
"What the fuck!?" he looked on and Abby turned on him, 

"It's me, deary," her titties that had been torpedo-like, 
sagged like water balloons--as did most of her skin, 
"whatsa matter, don't like experienced?"

Big Bad shook his head and began backing up, "Son-of-a-
bitch!" he wailed, "I wouldn't fuck you with HIS dick!" 
he remarked indicating August.

Wrong thing to say.

Abigail seethed with rage, she mumbled something 
unintelligible and whipped up a spell faster than a cum 
squirt. There was a puff of smoke and August looked to 
see where Big Bad had been standing now stood a pig. A 
hog, rather. 

August found that he could now sit up, no longer held by 
the Witch's Hold spell. She looked to him, August looked 
to the hog. "Shit." he exclaimed. "Uh, that other hog," 
August said noting the hog he had seen earlier rooting 
for mushrooms.

"Aye, a human at one time."

"Well," he said sighing, "you do what you gotta do." he 
tried to smile and make light of the situation. Abigail 
faced him, looked him up and down, then turned to the 
stove. "Go." she said.

"Beg pardon."

"GO!" she said dramatically. "Go and never come back." He 
didn't understand, but he guessed he had given her such a 
good fuck she was letting him go. He scratched the hog's 
ears and fled.



*****



Song of Sorrow, Tragedies, and Alice



He guessed three days and nights he traveled through the 
woods, sometimes along a wood path, sometimes along a 
wood road. He drank water and pulled up tubers, found an 
apple tree and gorged himself, wild strawberries, and the 
like to sustain him. The "gabs" in his memory were 
filling, he remembered virtually everything.

He was still amused by the "storybook" saga in his life, 
the Witch was something else. If she would have stayed in 
the Young Abigail form, why, he wouldn't have minded--
even KNOWING that she was an old hag.

The wolf, Big Bad--if the three little piggies could have 
seen what had happened to the old fart bag! But August 
assumed that Big Bad had shared the trio with the Three 
Bears.

He wondered what other "storybook" adventures he would 
chance upon, there were many, famous stories, not so, 
German, Italian, Greek, Japanese, and American--among 
others. It could be a hell of an adventure for sure. And 
the Device was still off-line.

He didn't know why and he began to wonder if maybe the 
Device that had been implanted into his noggin (some how) 
now had become "detached", and in so doing, August had 
missed it, misplaced it, was unaware and had left it 
behind somewhere.

Possibly when he was being shagged relentlessly by the 
Indians of the Purple Schlong!

Well, he wasn't going back after that was for sure!



Mid morning of the fourth day of his foresty romp he 
chanced upon a sight to behold. A young girl. Just the 
thing that he needed. She was pretty, curled up by a log 
sleeping. She wore a pale blue dress with frills, lace, 
and a petticoat, long knee length stockings, black dress 
shoes. She was blond, long blond hair, and about ten 
years young. She was very pretty.

August hunkered down among the bushes, carefully eyeing 
his surroundings, looking for poison oak, hemlock, 
nettles, any animals, a woodsman with an axe. He didn't 
know the girl right off, she could fit any storybook 
story. He didn't know that many stories to begin with 
anyhow. He marveled at her beauty, even sleeping she was 
a charm to behold. Slyly in his mind he undressed her, 
imagined her in a few "positions" and got serious wood.

He shook his head to clear it of those visions, being so 
young, so pretty, so innocent appearing it was doubtful 
that she WAS out in the woods alone. 

August scanned intently the area, heard and saw nothing. 
He sensed only the trees, er, smelled only the trees. He 
himself he "smelled", too. The girl rubbed her nose, drew 
her legs up more into a fetal-like position and continued 
sleeping.

August became entranced with her, infatuated. But he 
remembered these same feelings when firstly encountering 
the lovely Abigail. 

A red tailed hawked squawked and sailed over a small 
nearby meadow. A woodpecker pecked wood (what else?) at a 
nearby pine. Birds chirped, squirrels squirreled among 
the branches above him. All was tranquil, serene. There 
was no one about, no one at all.

August stepped out from the bushes, inching his way to 
the sleeping girl. What was she doing here? He couldn't 
see any homes, smelled no smoke from chimneys, heard no 
sounds of anyone calling for her. Was she lost? 
Abandoned? "Placed!?"

Or was she something else entirely?

More damn questions.

Gently he reached out and shook her shoulder. There was 
little response--so he shook harder. Suddenly the little 
girl shot up dramatically, frightened out of her wits. 
She had the bluest eyes, the sweetest face.

Bits of leaves and pine needles clung to her pretty 
luxurious blond hair. She was oh so pretty, an angel. 
August hunkered before her, still nervous and concerned.

"W-who are you?" she stammered. She spoke well, just in 
those few uncertain words. She seemed, too, be wildly 
looking about, mouth open a bit, concerned for herself as 
well.

"Uhm, I-I'm August, August Moone." then, "Who are you?"

The girl gulped, licked her lips and stared at August, 
almost staring through him. Her nostrils flared and she 
wore no earrings. She was ohhhh so pretty.

"Alice." she said in a small voice. "Alice Goodheart." 
she stated. Naturally. August swallowed, it could be 
worse--could be Joan of Arc, some very sleepy princess 
with a curse on her head, or some such junk! He felt 
blessed by the child, despite her off behavior.

"Are you all right?" August asked out of concern.

Timidly the young girl reached out her hand touching his 
face. She seemed very strange and August noted that she 
did not seem overly alarmed at his blatant nudity.

"Uhm, how did you come to be here?" August asked of her, 
opening his legs a bit and fondling his wares. The young 
ohhhh so pretty girl blinked her eyes, flared her 
nostrils and shrugged, she rubbed her head and August so 
noted that she had a small bump there.

"I don't really remember," she said, "but I was chasing 
after a rabbit."

"A rabbit?" then, "Uh, a WHITE rabbit?"

"Yes, yes!" squealed the little girl, "Have you seen it?" 
oh brother!



It came to pass that the child was blind. She hadn't 
always been so, August assumed (and hoped) that it was 
only temporary due to the knock on the noggin. He stood 
her up and proceeded to "check her out" to see if she had 
anything that needed tending to. (naturally, ulterior 
motives prevailing!)

A lovely creature she was, so young, pretty, and 
innocent. She was a bit frightened about her inability to 
see, but seemed rather calm about it just the same. 
August assured her that her blindness would only be 
temporary, he ran his hands up and down her legs and 
arms, brushed her cheeks and stood stark naked before 
her. 

He took her hand and guided it to his erection. She was 
only mildly alarmed, "Do you know what that it?" August 
chided her.

"No." she replied.

August gulped, this had possibilities unknown!

He got her to stroke him, saying hardly anything, to cup 
his balls and all. If she was the "Alice" he knew, then 
her perception of "sex" would be nill, she would scarcely 
have the foresight knowledge of what a boy/guy/man of any 
age would look like--let alone FEEL.

"Uhm, it's a manner in which it might be able to allow 
you to see." he lied. Alice was all ears. So na‹ve. He 
grinned and looked around to make sure the child was 
utterly alone; saw no one and thusly he did enter into 
mayor's wife of Deadwood had once called--Debauchery! 
*****



Alice's young lips came to press against his bone, she 
asked no questions and August was enthralled. Gently he 
pressed his bone to her mouth, pushing it gingerly 
inward. Alice reacted as she should, a little frightened 
for a reason she did not know, concerned, and not overly 
liking the "taste" of his pre-cum.

"You want to be able to SEE again, don't you?" scolded 
August.

Alice nodded and once more attempted the oral deed. 
August gently pressed his hand behind her pretty little 
head, pushing her down to fully engulf his member.

Alive was not overly accommodating, which was perfectly 
understandable (and tolerable.) he had her stop when she 
began retching saying, "We'll have to try some other 
methods."

He took her by the hand, wheels in his twisted mind 
spinning out of control--debauchery!



Debauchery!

August led the blind lost Alice to a creek in the woods. 
He checked the surroundings--again he heard and saw no 
one (who would be a threat) and bid the girl should 
undress.

She hesitated. She didn't protest but was all kinds of 
concerned, if not confused. "You're going to get into the 
creek," August explained, "it's possible that the cool 
waters will have healing properties for you."

"Oh." the girl was very prim and proper and not overly 
amused about undressing before a stranger. August had to 
urge her strongly, he really wished the Device was 
online, that would help.

"Hey," he told her, "uhm, I'll turn about and not look 
(fat chance) and when you are ready, step into the water 
and sit down."

There was a moment of hesitation, the little wonder 
nodded, licked her lips thoughtfully and began 
undressing. August sat on a nearby stump and watched her, 
masturbating gallantly all the way--he loved this part.

It took just a few minutes but Alice was finally 
unclothed. The prim & proper child held her hands before 
her extreme nudity, but August saw her well enough, "Are 
you in, yet?" asked called out smiling to her.

Alice looked into his direction, "Almost." she replied. 
She brushed back her long straight perfect blond hair and 
tested the water. She shuddered, it was a bit too cold 
for her. "The water is too cold!" she exclaimed.

August brooded, narrowed his eyes and thought, then.

"All right, just lay down on the bank, arms to your 
sides, legs straight out."

Compliance. She was soooooooo na‹ve!!

August carefully stepped to her. Alice was a little 
emotional, concerned, frightened, and very naked. She was 
very (VERY) lovely. A bald naked perfect untouched poon 
she had. Not a hair one was sprouting. August straddled 
her. Alice realized and tried to move, he held her 
firmly, "Nay, child, I'm going to help you. You want me 
to help you, don't you?"

The child must have sensed his wrongdoing, she began to 
freak.

August being much more powerful than she simply lay on 
her, his sheer weight holding her fast to the clover 
laden ground. He sucked on her nipples, no breasts, just 
nipples; up and down her body he ran his hands, squeezing 
the cheeks before gliding his hungry aching cock against 
her virgin slit.

Alice seriously began freaking, crying and carrying on. 
August held off being overly aggressive to her, with this 
one he didn't want to do that. (not yet anyways.) He 
forced her legs open and began poking at her pussy. Alive 
bawled and lay in terror, eyes bulging as a "foreign" 
object violated her person.

August slid himself into her virginity, inching slowly so 
as not to put a serious hurt on/in her. Alice grappled 
with him, hitting and clawing; then as his manliness sunk 
in as far as possible and the "fuck" actually began, she 
gripped the clover and hung on, unable to speak or do 
anything.

August concentrated on the act, moving in and out slowly, 
holding off driving deep and tearing her up. This wasn't 
to be a violent rape, just a gentle I-gotta-fuck-(you) 
fuck. 



The thing was male orgasms--one big one and the 
plummeting afterwards really sinks a guy's energy. August 
empty his load, trying to stretch it as long as possible, 
pulled out and humped the "gash" and rested partially 
still on the child and on his side. Alice recovered, but 
her sex was damaged, sore. She was hurt and confused and 
didn't know what to do.

August tried to recover sufficiently to deal with the 
confused frantic child, she moved from him falling into 
the creek. The cold water stunned her and made her more 
frantic than she already was. The water WAS cold, but 
necessary in cleaning off their sex parts, if not 
revitalizing them. Afterwards August held the girl still, 
across his lap and spanked her. "You listen to me," 
August demanded changing his tone some, "you behave, you 
be good and do as yer told, be calm and simply deal with 
what I'm doing. In the end you'll be fine, you'll be 
alright, you'll see and everything."

"You're a monster!" she cried out as she languished on 
his lap.

'Ok, so I'm a monster.' he smacked her bare bottom then 
proceeded to diddle the equally virginal asshole.



Alice lay still for quite some time (this after being not 
so calmly buggered in the ass). August opened her legs 
and frowned at the bruising he had caused on her inner 
thighs. He didn't like doing that. He DID like, though, 
going down on her young hairless snatch. Her legs he had 
to hold as he pinned her down, tongue dancing wildly 
in/on her young snatch.

Right at the pivotal point of ecstasy he lay on her and 
drove his severely aching cock back into her cunny. Alice 
thrashed about, arching her back and only partially 
deriving slight pleasure from the horrid violation.

August-the Debaucherer assailed the young girl twice more 
that day, not including another rump hump and a chest 
hump along with a facial rub. He spanked the girl into 
utter submission and then urinated on her chest. In turn 
when Alice indicated that she, too, needed to find a 
"privy" August merely situated her onto his lap and 
forced her to urinate on his sex.



Eating raw foods from the ground was not Alice cup of 
tea. She spoke of her home and how there was always good 
foods to eat, milk, tea, or fresh water. She was a 
charmer and lived a prim life without strife. August 
carried Alice's clothes and they moved on through the 
woods.

When night fell August worried about sleeping, the girl 
might get her sight back suddenly, might try and thrash 
him (kill) or simply run off. Lightly he tied her up, for 
her own safety as well as his. He spanked her and held 
off slapping her, "Now you be good," he warned, "don't 
make me put a hurt on you you'll never forget."

Alice shed a few tears and nodded her ohhhhh so pretty 
head that she would indeed be good. It was doubtful, but 
possible. August's cock was in no mood to shag her, they 
had no fire and the night was rather chilly. They 
snuggled to one another and August drifted to sleep. 
Right as rain, come the new morning Alice was gone. 
August bitched to himself--this was not a good thing. He 
had no idea where she could have gotten to. He scanned 
the area wondering how much of a head start she had.

He found her not far away towards a new meadow in the 
woods, she had tripped over a log, her hands binded still 
behind her and her ankles hobbled. In her haste to escape 
the Debaucherer she hadn't spent the time needed to untie 
herself.

She was unconscious, exhausted and a new bump on her 
pretty little head. August was a little infuriated with 
her, soooooo, right then and there after seeing that she 
was alright otherwise, he spanked her and then positioned 
her la doggie style and doinked her.

Her cheeks he spread wide and angled his enormously hole 
hungry cock to her pert backdoor. Her ohhhhh so pretty 
face was pushed down onto the clover and he slid every 
inch of his manhood into her orifice.

She never awoke until after he was "done" with her. While 
she was awake he spanked her and re-doinked her up the 
butt.



He was enamored with the young girl; she was a truly 
unique beauty, 'specially while naked. They watched (he 
watched she listened) as deer come to the meadow and 
drink, squirrels and chipmunks chase one another; they 
walked nakedly through the woods, August eventually 
untying the child and sometimes carrying her on his back, 
on his shoulders, in his arms.

Destination? 'we don't need no stinkin' destination!' 
when they got tired, they sat and rested, slept, eat and 
drank their fill. August learned more of Alice, her 
family, her home and fine foods. August in turn shared 
HIS stories, the Wild West was especially entrancing for 
Alice; as they traveled, in the morning he would fuck 
her, then at noon, mid afternoon, evening, and before 
bedtime. 

Usually in the morning it was her pussy he plunged into. 
In the afternoons he enjoyed shagging her cute bee-hind. 
He got her to "suck" him and as well got her to enjoy 
BEING sucked. She felt as he spilled/shot his juices onto 
her face and chest, she sucked his balls but seriously 
was repulsed when he tried to get her to lick as corn 
hole. She may have been blind but her nose worked really 
well.

He watched her squat to pee and poop. There was nothing 
she could do about that, or anything. He did get her to 
laugh, at some of his antics he told of during his 
misadventures. He taught her to masturbate, to please 
herself, then filled her confused noggin with the joys of 
sex; contradicting those things that had been taught to 
her about modesty and such things. Why, she had an older 
sister and had never once seen the girl in the nude, and 
Alice couldn't recall the sister seeing her as well in 
such a state. Her mother, though, had. But that was a 
natural. No, she had NEVER seen her father unclothed, or 
any male member of the house.

At length they came to a cabin. (yep, another cabin!) it 
was rustic and abandoned. Inside a small family of 
raccoons had taken up residence, there was a single cot 
with some blankets, a handmade from the forest table and 
chairs, a counter, and most of all a fireplace.

No one had been in the cabin for a LONG time. The place 
needed airing out and the blankets a beating. August 
thoroughly enjoyed watched young Alice prance about butt 
bare assed naked. There was a small creek nearby for 
water, that evening they had their first fire in days.

August prepared a stew for them and they feasted well, 
feeding the raccoons in "payment" for use of the cabin.



They made the cabin their home and stayed there many 
days. Every day August kept to his schedule, doinking 
Alice upon arising, pussy, mouth, asshole--one of the 
three before and just after sunrise. August gathered the 
food, made a bow & arrow and promptly shot himself in the 
foot.

He then proceeded to kill a tree, a bush, another tree 
and finally speared a trout in the creek--though he was 
aiming for the 8-point buck down stream. Using old Indian 
techniques for skinning and butchering he made a fine 
mess but filled their bellies just the same. He wondered 
casually about impending weather changes--like winter for 
instance. He couldn't tell if they were HIGH in the 
mountain, or LOW in the valley. 

A time or two he did worry about other things, could he 
spend his entire life here? With Alice? Well, that part 
wouldn't be so bad, but--as he patted her belly while she 
slept, he came to realize that he could very well 
possibly knock her up. That would be bad, 'specially at 
her young age. But even so, later on, as she got a little 
older--her having a baby by him.

Despite those pesky woes he wasn't going to stop doinking 
her, not on yer life! All Good Things Come to an End; Sad 
But True

One morning they were both out on a hike, exploring their 
new world, holding hands, singing, when voices were 
suddenly heard--not their own. They hunkered down into 
the bushes and listened. The voice, naturally, stopped. 
The two moved on and when they came to a large open area 
with a huge hill on one side, deep-deep woods on the 
other, across the opening a thousand yards or so movement 
could be seen.

Staring, peeing, August detected people, people and 
horses. There seemed to be a wagon. He smelled smoke and 
heard riotous laughter. Men! He wanted no part of them. 

The following morning he awoke to find his little wonder 
gone. 

Looking around the immediate vicinity of their little 
homestead gave him no solace. She hadn't gone hunting, 
hadn't gone to fetch water. Her blindness was slowly 
going away, day be day she was seeing light, shapes, 
colors. It was all still very fuzzy, but still.

Then, upon hearing some laughter carried by the wind he 
knew.

"That little bitch!" he ran. He ran hard, stumbling, 
falling, getting smacked in the noggin by a low slung 
unseen branch, but he ran, buck naked out into the open 
area beyond the hill, then darting back into the thicket 
of the woods.

He found his little wonder, she had fallen, too, and was 
at a large fallen pine tree. He collapsed on top of her 
and she desperately tried to keep her quite. The voice of 
the Men came to be, August peered up over the log and saw 
four men in Old West garb prowling about in a "hunting" 
formation. One man had stopped to piss on a bush, another 
was standing by a tree just finishing peeing and was now 
blatantly masturbating.

"You keep playing with that thing, Jarred, and it's gonna 
fall off!" chirped one of the other men.

August knew better than to play his hand, or to do 
anything--these men were potentially dangerous. He kept 
his hand about Alice's mouth--but she snaked a hand down 
between his legs and grabbed his sensitive-to-the-touch 
naked dangling testicles--and gave them a squeeze.

August yelled out in discomfort and Alice jumped up and 
scrambled over the log.

"Whoa!" What do we have here!"

August tried to recover as quickly as he could, he didn't 
know what to do, though--to run and cover or make a try 
to recover Alice.

His indecision cost him--the lead man brought up his pre-
old western rifle and fired. The bullet at such close 
range tore through August's shoulder and sent him 
sprawling. He tumbled down a small hill and lay at the 
bottom in a heap. He heard whoops and hollers from above, 
one man leaned over the pine log, spit and disappeared.



The pain in his shoulder was immense. He couldn't think, 
he could barely move. The only thought on his mind was 
Alice. The bitch. Ants and other assorted bugs were 
crawling about him, a bee stung his bare ass and two more 
came to assail him. With great effort he moved, crawling 
on his hands knees, more bugs finding their way to him to 
feast.

It was near evening fall by the time he reached the pine 
log. He could barely see anything let alone hear. The 
pain his shoulder was burning, this was NOT good.

The simple thing to do would have been to go AROUND the 
great pine, but no, August climbed over--slipped and 
managed to dislocate his shoulder upon colliding with the 
ground. The bark of the tree was, too, unkind to his 
naked skin.

Deftly in great pains he moved along searching for sights 
and/or sounds. He had to paused several times to get his 
breath, the pains wracking his body were immeasurable.

At length, though, he came upon an encampment; three 
large uncovered wagons where here, there was a picket 
line where the horses were tethered. Center was a great 
blazing fire. Scattered about were several men, only one 
August recalled--the one who had shot him.

The men were all drunk--and naked.

Center of attraction was two men putting it to ohhhh so 
pretty Alice Goodheart. One man behind her while the 
other in front of her as they lay on their side. The girl 
made no noise, no movement whatsoever. August hunkered 
down in the bushes and watched--there was nothing that he 
could do, what COULD he do?

The man behind pumping finally "got off", pulled out and 
slapped the girl's ass, rolled onto his back and 
masturbated to the very last bit of enjoyment from the 
defiling act as possible. The man pumping Alice's pussy 
rolled her over onto her back and plowed relentlessly 
until he got his nut, too.

"Hey, better let me have another go," spoke up one of the 
other men, "'fore rigor mortis sets in." the man fucking 
pulled out and scooted aside, the man making the comment 
put his naked schlong to the motionless girl and fucked 
her for several minutes.

August noted sadly that she never moved. She couldn't. A 
huge lump formed in his throat. "Son-of-a-bitch." he said 
aloud.

There & Back Again, Again



Ohhhh the agony! Pain and anguish, sorrow and heartbreak. 
He didn't make it back to the cabin, he couldn't find it. 
After leaving the encampment of the men he fell down the 
hill once more. As he faded into dying oblivion he heard 
a song, an angelic song--a song sung by Alice Goodheart.



"*You say that life keeps getting harder each day,
each step you take there's some thing blocking your way.
I'd love to help you if there's some thing I could do,
If love would make it better for you.
I've seen the sad look, I've heard you cry,
and counted the tears that fell from your eyes.
You need a shoulder you need a friend,
you're almost at your end.
This world's a cold place, that we both know,
but it's so much colder when you're a lone.
Two hearts are always better than one,
after it's said and done.
Try to imagine how it would feel,
living each day in love that was real.
Think how much lighter your load would be,
if it was shared with me.
All of your troubles I think you'd find,
would disappear in these arms of mine.
Come let me hold you near me a while,
Come let me make you smile.
You say that life keeps get ting harder each day,
each step you take there's some thing blocking your way.
I'd love to help you if there's some thing I could do,
If love would make it better for you.
I'd love to help you if there's some thing I could do,
If love would make it better for you.*"

Haunting words that would last him a lifetime. Her sweet 
voice, her sweet persona. August would never be the same, 
but he hoped that he could be--but he doubted it.



Timing is Everything
Chapter 20: Number 43, the Larch!

If there was another green transitional segue, he missed 
it. He neatly awoke in a desert scheme. It was warm out, 
but not baking. He was uncomfortable but not in pain. He 
was hungry AND thirsty. His mind was frapped, that was 
for sure. Jillions of memories came flooding in suddenly 
and quickly with no formation of logical placement. 

A bitch of a headache didn't help.

Sitting up he favored his shoulders, both of them. One 
hurt more than the other but for the life of him he 
didn't know why. There were numerous hurtie-owies on his 
person, numerous. He was dazed, confused, and very 
hungry. In his sights there was something of a green 
field he couldn't make out--no, not a GREEN field of 
crops, meadows, or any sort of vegetation. THIS green 
field had lines. 

He shook his head, squeezing his eyes tight and then 
reopening them there was still the green lines in his 
vision, there were numbers faintly therein, too. He heard 
a whine in his ears, tasted blood in his mouth, he leaned 
against a nearby rock and waited until his mind had 
sufficient time to collect its self and tell him what was 
what.

Darkness would descend upon him before that happened. In 
the looming darkness he saw more clearly the green lines, 
he moved/waved his hand before his face--he could see 
beyond, the landscape, the stars, he couldn't figure it--
right before his eyes there was a small green square.

He shivered thru the cold night, listened to the coyotes, 
smelled his own fear. He sat at marveled at the tranquil 
sky, the twinkling stars, the descending moon then the 
rising sun. Only then did most of his frapped memories 
allow him to remember. Those things that were most 
disturbing or too hurtful to remember he shoved down into 
the deep recesses of his mind.

The Device was back online. NOW it was back. He could 
have used it a while ago. That memory forced its way back 
to his conscious, he yelled some words, kicked the ground 
and fumed. That had turned out badly and he didn't like 
it.

Off he went, striking out into no particular destination. 
There was no water to be had, there was NOTHING to be 
had; so he walked. By mid afternoon he had come to a 
gully where there was a bit of water. He saw, too, a lone 
steer drinking. The steer looked at him longingly, "Don't 
get any funny ideas, asshole, or I'll make hamburger 
outta you!"

The steer licked his lips and moved on.

It dawned on August that the steer obviously wasn't a 
"wild" steer, he belonged somewhere, to somebody. August 
followed the black brute, up the gully side onto a sort 
of plain. There were lots of scrub brush about, cow turds 
fresh and not so. He saw one rattler and stayed clear of 
it, then saw a small herd of cows.

There wasn't much to hunker down behind and hide, the sun 
was beginning to bake his bare backside, his feet had 
gotten kind of tough, but his bare skin hadn't.

He waited a few moments, seeing no one about then 
meandered down among the herd. 

The day was spent "meandering", he was hungry, hot, and 
longed for those things in his past adventures that had 
given him pleasure--Walnut Grove would be good.

Presently he came upon what looked like a settlement of 
some sort, a lone building stood out a ways, there were 
many corrals, horses, and small abodes scattered all 
about. The day was waning, August saw people milling 
about, herding the cattle and horses. No one paid him any 
mind as he darted blatantly across the semi-arid 
scorching ground.

Upon reaching the shade of a open shelter housing barrels 
and horse tackle. He smelled something--familiar-like. 
Searching about he saw a pie resting on a sill at an open 
window. He helped himself. A nearby water pump helped 
quench his thirst. When he stood getting his bearings and 
trying to think of what he was to do nextly, a cute 
little girl of five stood nearby.

She was staring, staring at his nudity. August gulped, 
this could be bad. He didn't know, she carried a handmade 
rag doll missing an eye and not in good shape. The little 
girl's hair was all in a mess, too. 

Suddenly out from around a shed building a teenage girl 
in a huff came and grabbed the little girl, "I told you 
to stay close!" scolded the new arrival. The little girl 
pointed at August, the older girl looked--looked right at 
August and made no comment.

Odd.

The older girl jerked the younger one and moved off to a 
house.

August mulled. Ohhhh-kay. Slowly he crept around, not 
overly certain for sure what was what. Could be bad, 
could be good, he wasn't quite sure. He saw a young 
cowpoke emerging from a privy, he spat, dusted off his 
hat by slapping it against his jeans, then looked around 
hitching up his britches. He looked right at August, said 
nothing but spat again and made his way to a small house.

Hmmmmm

A girl in a typical prairie dress circa 1870ish strolled 
by, humming to herself, a bonnet on her pretty little 
head, all of about 18ish or so. She gave August no second 
look (or even a first one) whatsoever. Hmmmm, this had 
possibilities. He followed the girl, closely; came right 
up beside her and after making a so-so security check of 
his whereabouts, their whereabouts, and all like that 
there, he lightly brushed his hand against her arm.

She looked startled and looked wildly about. She was a 
dark brown haired girl with her hair pulled tightly up 
into a bun. Well poised was she, well mannered and so-so 
well dressed. Her dark brown eyes looked all about but so 
nothing that could have touched her.

August stared at his HeadsUpDisplay, most of the 
programming seemed to be running, but he noted a couple 
of lines of programming seemed to have jumbled letters. 
Was this significant, would it straighten out later on? 
More fucking questions with no fucking answers!

The area was not overly desolate, there were a few 
sporadic trees, mostly corrals and small homesteads. A 
small sprawling town was just down a ways nestled against 
some foothills. August determined that he was back in the 
Old West. Why or how he didn't know. Didn't care, either.

But what part of the old west, what year, and where? 

The teenage girl he had spooked suddenly stopped to pay 
attention to a commotion going on. At a rustic log 
building apparently used as some sort of business August 
wasn't sure of there was a gangly no-account man 
walloping his very young daughter. The girl was about six 
years young in a shortie-type dress, barefooted, dingy 
blond hair. The daddy had her roughly by the arm and was 
jerking her along as he walloped her bare ass. 

Many folks were staring, shaking their heads. A lone boy 
stood by a wagon holding a pair of shoes. The man beating 
his daughter was heard to exclaim, "We don't take 
nothing' from no fucking Indian, ya hear!" and he went on 
to spout more obscenities and scoldings. A boy barely 
three or four years young suddenly stopped as he 
playfully ran from an older sibling; he stopped at the 
dirt road and pointed straight at August. August froze. 
The girl he had spooked went merrily on her way. The 
older sibling who had been chasing the boy came to him 
and scooped him up; the boy yapped to his pre-teen 
sister, "Look Jessie, he aint got no clothes on, 
neither!" nor did the little boy.

The girl looked, August was ready to bolt.

"What man?" she asked.

Oh? Hmmmmmm



He continued to test his theory upon the townsfolk of 
Lonesome Creek. He still didn't know state he was in or 
the year, not that it mattered. He determined (at length) 
that as far as the adults and teens went, he was unseen. 
Little kids from five and under could see him, he didn't 
know why. Their sighting of him, though, was poo-pooed by 
those around them who did NOT see him.

August made a pest of himself, mindful though of the fact 
that the Device, although embedded in his head, was at 
some times unreliable. Getting caught with his hands in 
the proverbial cookie jar could be bad, could be fatal.

So his first thing to do was to secure some clothing. 
Lonesome Creek had as many as three general stores, one 
was classified as a mercantile store--big deal, same 
difference. There, too, was a train depot, a post office, 
a stage coach line, five saloons, a barber shop, two 
hotels across from each other, and a few livery stables. 
The rest of the sprawling dust town was homes.

After securing for himself some clothes, boots, and a 
hat, he discovered that he was STILL unseen. This was 
good. He guessed. Whatever, he determined, he took 
into/onto his person became absorbed in the invisibility 
factor.

He helped himself to some ready-to-eat foods--crackers, 
pickles, licorice, and then sashayed down a back alley to 
the Hotel Alamar whereas within it had a restaurant. 



Chicken Pot Pie, fresh apple pie, and a frothy glass of 
milk made August very happy. The only downside was the 
old biddy who worked the kitchen, she was most 
unpleasant--to be around and look at! August avoided her, 
helped himself and tried to finger out what up with the 
Device. He couldn't glean much info on the defunct 
abilities of the Device Item 0110, it was as is--
primarily functioning on its own he assumed. That sucked. 
That could be potentially--dangerous. He decided to keep 
to himself and out of peoples sight (or as much as 
possible) lest the damn thing in his noggin should 
suddenly "reveal" him.

A cast off newspaper helped make a determination of where 
in time he was--there was still a big push to make 
Montana the state in the union. This would occur come 
November 8th, making Montana the 41rst state in the union 
and making August sitting pretty in 1889. He could live 
with that, it only showed that at least he was advancing 
along the time line, now he was only 72 years away from 
being born!!

There was a back alley to the town, it was "open" and 
faced out into the wilds of a Montana desert. Snow capped 
mountains in the backdrop, August couldn't remember the 
name of the mountain range but they were pretty. August 
wasn't alone in the back alley, nestled behind some rain 
barrels were two kids, about eleven years young--a boy 
and a girl.

Oh boy!

August listened and watched as it seemed as though the 
Girl was making all the plays. She wore a typical dull 
blue dress with no frills, sandy brown hair down to the 
middle of her back, rosy cheeks, a sweet smile, and a bit 
of the Devil in her.

'for she pulled up her pale dull blue dress exposing the 
fact that she was "bare under there". She held it up 
enough so as the Boy could have a looksee at her nudity. 
The Boy hunkered down feasting his eyes on the bald poon, 
licking his lips and admiring.

The Girl blushed and let down her dress, "Now your turn." 
she piped.

The boy seemed a bit nervous, he looked around, mulled it 
over, then nodded and began unhitching his trousers. He 
wore underclothes but pulled the long undies to one side 
and out popped his cock. It was now the Girl's turn to 
feast--and feast she did, admiring the cock, examining it 
intently, nostrils flaring. Slowly but surely the Boy's 
schlong began to "rise."

The Girl, on her own, reached out to touch it. At first 
the Boy backed up, startled at such a thing for her to 
do. But he reacted quickly and the Girl placed her hand 
about his organ. She held it, squeezed, and moved 
effortlessly up and down, squeezing/cupping his balls and 
all.

"You want to touch mine?" the Girl asked a loaded 
question.

The Boy, though, wasn't sure. He licked his lips, looked 
about and put his cock back inside his trousers, then 
shrugged, "Okay." The Girl once more raised her dress and 
the boy snaked a hand out to finger the most holy of 
holies. On August's astute observation--the Girl was NOT 
a virgin. Hmmmm, imagine that!

The boy fingered the poon, slipping in, going about the 
whole outside of the entrance, thinking that there must 
be more to it! He had a quirky smile and so did the Girl. 
The Boy, "Ralph" stood up and looked down to the 
"erection" that was poking out of his rust colored 
trousers. He seemed somewhat shocked. "Jola" didn't 
seemed surprised. She smiled, blushed deep red and 
twisted about then went to sat on a small crate just her 
size, she pulled the dress up more and leaned back, 
shoulders against the gray slats of the Building & Trust 
Co. Ralph stared and the new sight, a new angle and the 
girl was practically naked.

"Come here." she said brushing strands of her pretty hair 
out of her face. She LOOKED so innocent. August leaned 
against one of the barrels and continued to watch.

Ralph scooted forward, holding his unhitched britches up, 
still staring and still with an erection. Jola reached 
out and took holt of his dick, smooth her hand over it 
and then guided it where it belonged.

Ralph was most concerned, unsure, and quite nervous. But 
as soon as the head of his cock breeched Jola's cunt--
well, natural instinct took over and he sunk himself 
right in.

August enjoyed watching their antics, the boy's ass 
flexing as he instinctively pumped Jola's pussy; Jola 
thrashing about as she endured the new fuck. Ralph at 
length pulled out, squirting some juices, shooting his 
jiz all over Jola's pussy and midriff.

"Don't waste it!" scolded the girl, she scooted off of 
the crate and got his dong into her hot mouth and sucked 
him dry--diddling her poon all the while. Ralph was 
perplexed--sure it felt good--but it was strange just the 
same.

He shot another wad into the girl's mouth and she drank 
it all, sucked on his hairless balls and then sat back on 
her heels smacking her lips. She then did commit to 
peeing; grinning all the way. She looked down between her 
legs as she peed, Ralph squatted and looked, too.

It didn't seem as though Jola had any other plans for her 
astute student, Ralph. August did, though, for the both 
of them. With a big sigh he put the whammy on the both of 
them; and right as rain (or something close) Ralph and 
Jola were "whammied." 

"Take off your clothes." he told them both. The Device 
transmitted the power input signal-command along the 
verbal carrier emission and voila! The two kiddies slowly 
stripped off all their clothes. For Jola that wasn't 
much, she had no underclothes on at all--just the dress.

Once the kiddies were butt naked, August got between them 
and fondled their asses as they stood. The late afternoon 
sun warmed their nakedness and August was enthralled. 
When after he had had his fill of fondling their asses, 
he put Jola back on the crate and impelled young Ralph to 
"kiss her pussy."

Ralph hesitated but then went to his knees, his nose 
wrinkled up and there was more hesitation--he had just 
witnessed the girl pee, he wasn't so inclined to "go down 
on her." but August insisted and Ralph complied.

August took a look around, security check. Thereafter he 
withdrew his own bone and had Jola handle him while Ralph 
licked her pissy/cum laden pussy. He leaned in, bracing 
against the building and pushing his prong into her sweet 
mouth. His Q&A seemed to be offline, inaccessible, or 
something or he would have pegged her for information.

Checking on Ralphy boy, the boy had a serious boner. 
August fondled it, cupped and caressed his bald balls, 
then guided him into position to re-insert himself into 
Jola. August gripped the boy's bare ass while he pumped.

Soon the young boy was cumming. August smacked the boy's 
ass, digging a finger up into the lad's rectum. The boy 
went ballistic and humped madly until he was sufficiently 
drained. His schlong, though, remained somewhat stiff--
and still jutting juices!

Jola herself was cumming, the experience was staggering, 
if not invigorating. Her young nude body shuddered all 
over, her young eleven year old nipples standing out. 
August took the moment to suck on them and diddle her 
swamp box.

This only led to August ultimately slipping in his own 
schlong into the girl's poon, sinking all the way in for 
a nice snug fit, then slowly gliding in and out for 
several minutes.

Jola griped his arms and held on, Ralph stood back behind 
mindlessly masturbating. August humped, enjoyed, and 
emptied a nice healthy load of spunk into the girl's well 
fucked cunny. Another load spilled and coated her pretty 
young pussy nicely. August needed a moment to rest, then 
he recovered and put it to young masturbating Ralph to 
"clean Jola's cunt."

Ralph hesitated a moment and then began lapping up the 
goo.

In turn, Jola sucked his cock, she sucked August's, too.



In a bunk house down from where he left Jola and Ralph he 
found two bunk hands in a compromising position. They 
were young teens, 14 or 15 years of so, tall and lanky, 
one a dirty brown haired fart the other a long shaggy 
blond. The brown haired youth was up against a bunk with 
his buckaroo pants down at his boots, bare assed. The 
bunkhouse was a rustic old west smelling abode housing as 
many as six bunk beds and five regular beds. No one else 
was present, there were two windows on either side of the 
main door, two more windows on either side of the 
backdoor (where August Moone stood peering in through the 
dirty pane.)

The blond haired youth had no boots on, no pants, just a 
long sleeved red shirt with brown vest. He was nestled up 
against the bare ass of the other youth, sodomizing him 
with glee. August watched as the humping commenced. 



Pillars of the community--Tsk! Tsk! Tsk!

HA! He was visibly amused at the onset, the beginning, 
then he was outrageously amused when he discovered who 
the participants were. After watching the two ranch hands 
in the bunks suck each other off, August traipsed across 
the road to the other side of town and nosied about until 
he found something of interest in a nice quaint home, 
picket fence, bushes, ornate furnishing in the self-
sufficient garden, etc. Seeking shelter from the intense 
heat, a need to quench his thirst, and a desire to snoop, 
he mosied inside and had a look around.

Quaint furnishings, oriental rugs on the hard wood floor, 
Victorian furniture, paintings/portraits on the wall, 
wall paper, a simplistic separate kitchen, a wash room--
the toilet was still not a part of the house and was 
located a few feet out "out back."

There was a "sitting" room, a living room, and a den. All 
with nice furnishings imported from somewhere. Everything 
was clean, there was a baby grand piano in the "sitting" 
room, a pool table in the den. His Narly Senses kicked in 
and bade him to mosey upstairs. So he did.

On the second floor there were the bedrooms and a sewing 
room.

In the third bedroom down the hall he found two women, 
butt bare ass naked, one with ornate fanciful colored 
feathers sticking in her hair of dark curly brown. The 
other was a fiery red head. SHE was being spanked by the 
feather headed woman. Her cheeks would be spread and the 
feather headed woman would spank--HARD, pull the cheek 
and jam her finger into the other woman's a-hole!

The dark brown haired woman nipped at the other's ass, 
they were on all fours on the floor shoulder-to-ass. They 
soon segued to whereas the brown haired woman "Cassey" 
lay upon the floor, legs up, mouth watering; "Hanna" 
squatted down onto Cassey, admired the woman's red bush. 
Cassey leaned up and began noshing on Hanna's twat. 

Coming into play was a pair of handmade (what else!?) 
wooden dildos. They were both 7-inches in length, smooth 
with a bit of a "bulbous" tip at the end, a blunt 
baseball bat-like at the other. (either end therefore 
would work well for the task at hand.)

The two women, guessed to be in their early thirties, 
satisfied one another by jamming the dildos into one 
another furry recesses. August was all kinds of bemused. 
They spanked one another, nipped one another's pussy, 
jammed the dildos into the snatch boxes and backdoors, 
furiously and on slow mode--all tantalizing until both 
succumbed to cumming.

August took his pleasures with them, zapping them and 
having way with them. Then, while recouping a door was 
heard to slam downstairs. He put the women back into 
their own mind usage, he himself remained naked, 
sweating, and still cumming.

The two women frantically fell about scrambling into some 
clothes. They were caught near red handed, however--faces 
awash in sweat, hair pasted to their faces, and the total 
shock of the good reverend's sudden arrival.

Reverend Marsh stood, he didn't look happy. Slightly 
balding, tall, well dressed, perspiring profusely, 
holding in his wrath. The red head bowed and slinked out 
of the room. Rev. Marsh glared at her, but glared more at 
the remaining woman. He shut the door behind him, August, 
sitting/lounging carelessly in a red velvet Victorian 
chair watched as the man crossed the floor and jerked 
Hanna about, throwing her onto the bed and walloping her 
ass.

August didn't understand.

"You damnedable slut!" he cried.

He soon was pulling her dress she had quickly thrown on, 
pulling it back off and going for broke on blistering her 
ass. He was relentless, spouting out words of scripture. 
Hanna's ass finally turned a beet red, the reverend 
ceased--mostly due to the fact that his beating hand was 
smarting. He then undone his gray slacks, dropped them 
and brought his rock hard prong into play. He smacked 
Hanna's ass as hard as possible before jamming it into 
her. August couldn't tell as to what "hole" he was in, 
not that it mattered.

Hanna thrashed about on the bed, holding on as best she 
could. August then so noted a picture on the nightstand--
it was black and white and not good quality--but it was a 
man in a suit and a woman in white--none other than those 
in the room. August smiled and massaged his organ, 
Reverend Marsh pulled out of his wife, he had been in her 
asshole. He smacked her still reddened ass before yanking 
her by the hair and jamming his funky rod into her mouth. 
At first Hanna, the good wife, didn't take to sucking the 
funky phallic, but she soon gripped her husband's ass, 
cupped his balls and squeezed the base of his schlong--
and sucked-sucked-sucked away.

When after the good reverend had cum, filling his wife's 
mouth, coating her face, he fell back into the other 
sitting chair recovering. Hanna completed undressing, she 
seemed none the worse for wear. She rubbed her still 
baked ass, then lay out width wise on the bed, legs open, 
masturbating.

Rev. Marsh took the hint, undressed himself, drank some 
water, then went down to lick out his wife's cunny. Only 
a few minutes spent on the nappy dugout, he moved up to 
nosh on her delightful 36Cs. His cock slid into her pussy 
and they commenced to extreme lovemaking.

August so noted Hanna finding and securing one of the 
dildos, she jammed up her ass and fucked her husband 
delightfully.



Lessons in the Dark

After re-visiting the hotel eatery, sacking out in the 
sack room, August took a walk. Naturally. His mind 
befuddled him, he was still plagued with his past, his 
future, the most bothersome recent events involving his 
story book adventure, and of course, Alice. The hazards 
of Time Travel were harrowing.

Casually he wondered how his life would have been had he 
left the Device Item where he had found it, or sold it 
along with the other laptops, or not even encountered ole 
Charlie Dugout. Rather dull he assumed.

With no watch and the time indicator on his 
HeadsUpDisplay icon unreadable August determined that it 
was 9-ish, or thereabouts. It was dark, that was for 
sure, and a lot cooler.

He mosied about, crossing the street and seeing what was 
what where and with who. His Narly Senses kicked in, 
directing him to one of the four livery stables in the 
small Midwestern town. He mosied around back and snuck in 
the partly crack side door. He heard nothing for a few 
moments, then, giggles. Girlie giggles.

Smiling inwardly--out outwardly, utilizing Stealthmode la 
Invisibility he crept along until coming to a darkened 
stall. A large horsey was within, using infra vision 
August found two nude girls within, they were about 
16ish, a brown haired girl and one blond. Nice lookers, 
one short, one tall. Good looking bodies, 'specially 
naked.

They were hugging the horse and giggling, but were also 
up to some fondling--serious fondling of the horse's 
cock. The horse--Gamby--didn't seem to mind, he spread 
his legs and made "pleasing" sounds every now and then--
the girls' hands were talented.

At length the girls were seemingly "daring" one another. 
"Anna" eventually took up the dare and went to her knees, 
took holt of Gamby's cock and massaged it to a very 
"stiff" erection then began kissing the head. Barbara 
knelt down on the other side of the horse and watched, 
fingering her teenage pussy and giggling beyond belief.

Anna soon was engulfing the head of Gamby's cock into her 
mouth, sucking it and massaging with both hands the 
entire horsey schlong. Barbara was beside her as she 
watched.

Gamby shuffled about, prancing, farting, and continuing 
to make pleasing orgasmic horsey sounds. August knelt 
among the hay and horse turds and watched the girls 
continuing. What was it with girls and horses anyways? 
(the size of their cocks!)

After Anna had had her fill of slurping on Gamby's bone, 
Barbara done her one better, pulling a hay bale under 
Gamby, she lay on it and opened her legs wide, guiding 
Gamby's cock to her snatch. Anna helped, dragging the 
huge bulbous tip to Barbara's quaking cunt. "Put it in 
me." the girl wailed.

August was beside him--there wasn't an animal one he 
could think of that would give him sexual pleasure. No, 
not even a sheep--he was not that desperate. (well, not 
yet anyways.)

Barbara's back arched, she tweaked her nipples while Anna 
worked Gamby's cock into the quivering quim. Gamby was 
seen to enjoy this romp, he bucked and eventually began 
saturating Barbara's cunny with his jiz.

August was further shocked to watch Anna go down and lap 
the horsey spunk off of Barb's cunny! She, too, sucked on 
the cum spurting schlong and soon the two girls were 
romping/rolling in the hay (and horse turds) kissing, 
frolicking, and pussy pounding.



Out behind a house a block or so down from Gamby August 
was privy to observing a nice young girl in good clothes, 
about 14 years of age, long silky brown hair, a pretty 
girl, giving her five year old brother a bath. The boy 
stood in a galvanized wash tub while the big sister 
bathed him. While she bathed him, on the sly she fondled 
his wares. August watched, he had to. He was already 
worked up from Anna and Barbara's doings. The little boy 
seemed preoccupied with a washcloth and not overly aware 
of the stimuli to his young organ. The big sister 
caressed his bare butt, squeezed the cheeks and played 
with his privates. She was seen to close her eyes as she 
rubbed her hand all over the boy's slightly erect bone, 
fondling his balls and all. She was in need.

Suddenly the backdoor opened and an old woman wringing 
her hands in a towel stepped out onto the steps, "You 
done washin' that boy, yet!?" she addled. Light streamed 
out from within the house, it was bright and disrupted 
August's HUD and he feared, too, his ability to remain 
unseen. He scurried back into the darkness and huddled 
behind some crates and barrels. But he was still capable 
of hearing, though-.

He had missed the first part of the conversation between 
the woman and the girl, but he heard the most important 
part--"and ye bes' git one yerself!"

August smiled. The boy was wrapped up in a blanket and 
handed off to the waiting grandma-like character, she 
closed the back door and all was quiet, dark, and still. 
(still 'ceptin' for August Moone's pounding heart and 
pulsing cock!)

With the Device back online he used the black & white 
mode to see clearer than the infra vision mode. It wasn't 
in color but it was good enough--good enough to see the 
lovely fourteen year old strip out of her clothes, finger 
her dark triangle, rub her ass, breasts, and pussy again 
before stepping into the bathtub.

She didn't languish in the tub too long, just enough to 
wet her body, soap it up some, and frig her snatch for a 
few minutes. Then she stood and knew no more--August 
zapped her. He had to. On her clothes and the extra 
blanket he laid her out, sucking on her wet/soapy 
breasts, fingering her pussy into an orgasmic state of 
turbulence.

The girl reacted, twitching, ohhing and ahhing, mouth 
undulating, nipples perky. August eased himself into the 
girl and began pumping. She was a virgin--was.

It was a quickie, but enjoyable and "lasting" just the 
same. His mind was still filled with Barbara and Anna, 
and Alice. His cock thrust deeply into "Shannon's" twat, 
driving the poor hapless girl insane (with multiple 
orgasms.) Her whole body shuddered as her unseen lover 
pumped her. A good shot of his man juices filled her 
young cunny, another shot coated it. He gave her no 
instructions, sat back and took a breather before helping 
the deflowered girl into the bath to soothe her broken-in 
cunny. August was about to join her and try for a little 
sneak attack into "back country" when the back door 
behind him opened, "Landsakes, girl, you's gonna stay out 
thare all night!?" griped/bitched the grandma.

August released the teen granddaughter, she recovered 
slowly, confused, missing some "time", her pussy was all 
tingly. Her grandma bitched on, the girl scarcely paid 
any attention but quickly finished up, stepped out and 
thankfully left the tub filled. August took his time 
washing, bathing, relaxing--until he heard the coyotes 
howling--then he took his leave and headed for the 
nearest hayloft.



School Daze

Come the morning, after securing some breakfast, he 
scooted about the town, checking it out, reading a 
newspaper, watching the peoples, noting some of those he 
had "already seen." Outside of town he found himself 
wandering, he had a lot on his mind, he didn't want to be 
here, not in this town. He wanted to return to Walnut 
Grove, if he was destined to be in the Old West.but it 
was currently 1889, the last the resident's of Walnut 
Grove had known he had been off on some trail of a no-
account fourteen years past.

To show up now wouldn't be good, hard to explain; 'sides, 
it all be different, now; he guessed. The Ingalls? The 
Olesons? Had their orgies been continuing since? Had they 
gotten careless, gotten caught, or worn out? Had the 
girls gotten pregnant, the mothers? 

And what about Deadwood (Prairieville), he truly had 
shined there. He had been gone some 14 years, his job as 
sheriff was handed off to someone else, now.

And all of that said maybe, he had advanced some 14 years 
into the future, getting closer to the time of when he 
had been borned. How exactly that was happening he had no 
fucking clue whatsoever. The Device was in charge of that 
scheme--inasmuch as he was in charge of "other" things.

His Snoop-Narly Senses kicked in and once more he was 
directed to "check it out." so he did. And he found the 
wonderful Reverend Marsh--shagging a young woman, a young 
"teen" woman, a young teen parishioner, no doubt. Both 
were virtually naked, the Reverend Marsh on top of the 
leg sprawling frantically orgasming 16 year old. While he 
pumped furiously away at the young girl he spouted bits 
of scripture. August hung his head and watched the antics 
as the two lay hidden behind an old oak log, under the 
shade of a great oak in a huge field of dry grass.

At the end of the huge field of dry grass, up on a small 
hill, right on the very-very outskirts of the town there 
was a large school house. Pale white clapboard siding, as 
big as a barn, but one room only--as was typical in those 
days. The sound of a bell being rung was what brought 
August's attention to it. He made his way along, noting a 
small gathering of kiddies in various ages, some he 
already knew.

A little girl 'bout eight or so tumbled out of the nearby 
privy, underclothes at her ankles, yowling and bawling 
and carrying on. She had been stung by a bee, on her 
young naked bottom. The teacher ran to her rescue, 
standing her up, brushing her off, her dress all askew. 
The "bouys" of the gathering got a nice view of the girl 
as her dress revealed her nakedness. Two boys 11-12ish 
desperately rubbed themselves (on the sly), two other 
boys 14ish (the oldest of the school) rubbed themselves, 
too--feasting their eyes right on the young bawling 
child.

The teacher scooped the child up, pulling off her 
underclothes and hustled her into the back room of the 
school. A teenage girl, Barbara none other, stepped out, 
clapped her hands and brought the attention of the 
schoolers to her. She directed them to come in. August 
counted heads, ten girls, ten boys.

The youngest of the girls was about seven while the 
oldest was merely thirteen. Of the boys, six was the 
youngest while fourteen was the oldest. The two oldest 
boys languished behind, still fondling themselves in 
desperation to contain their erections.

The wheels of debauchery began to turn in August's 
noggin, scanning through the various Programming 
allotments now available in the Device, August smiled 
more--some programs had been freed up, they were new--new 
to try out on unsuspecting Subjects. Inside it was 
quaint, two cast iron pot bellied stoves--thank you Ben! 
A huge teacher's desk up on a small riser, windows only 
on one side, he didn't know why--he suspected building 
problems. A HUGE high ceiling with rafters crisscrossing. 
A big chalkboard with the day's lessons written there for 
all the various grades. 

Farm kids, some were in not so clean clothes, equally not 
so clean bodies. Dirty hair, some uncombed, unkempt. 
Pretty girls in the mix, too--along with a couple of 
pretty boys. August hung in the back with the early 
American "Fathers of our Country" portraits.

A door along the back door opened, beyond was a back room 
for the office and storage room. The teacher, Ms. 
Peatree, brought out the little girl from earlier. She 
was still in some distress, sniffling but none the worse 
for her harrowing experience.


She took her seat with her classmates, still rubbing her 
butt where the bee had got her. Across the aisles the 
four boys in question rubbed themselves, too.

"Well, class," spoke up Ms. Peatree, "Let's get started." 
she was a charmer, tall, refined, dignified, well poised 
and educated. Her assistant, Barbara, stood by her. The 
kids had homework, their was a discussion about history 
and August slowly began his shenanigans.



His "plan" was a work in progress--he thunk it up as he 
went along!

After "securing" the students, the teacher(s), he had the 
Boys stand up and stand against the wall with no windows. 
The girls stood up against the wall WITH windows. The 
windows were dirty and looked out into the desert-scape, 
so it mattered not for August's next phase.

Which was to have EVERYONE strip down to their bare skin.

This plan didn't go over well--it was both good and bad--
for August. (and the Device) Encompassing so many Mind-
Brain Waves was a little taxing for the GI Device Item 
0110. So its abilities were somewhat stretched, no 
biggie, though, it was doing it. August had initially 
just planned on zapping everyone into a zombie state of 
mind, then have his way with whoever, have some fun, and 
then boogie-oogie on his way elsewhere.

But now, the Subjects were not totally mindless, they 
were zapped, sure--and unable to do squat one thing about 
it save "observe." this was good, August approved and 
liked, very much. It was sort of what he desired, 
anyways--for his Subjects (victims) to be somewhat aware 
of what was happening, to react but not adversely.

This worked!

Slowly the command to "undress" filtered through all the 
kiddies. He worried if his Stealthmode Invisibility would 
be an issue, but apparently not. He strolled through the 
middle of the room butt bare assed naked, sportin' a 
woody and looking left and right at the lovely young nude 
students. Most of the girls were a bit upset, crying, 
sniveling, carrying on, etc. The boys were bucking up, 
even the youngest ones.

Ms. Peatree, SHE was upset, she couldn't understand how 
she was conforming to the notion to undress, while in her 
class. Barbara acted all upset, too. August saw the young 
girl he had shagged the night before, the one who had 
been fondling her little brother.

After Ms. Peatree was totally nude, August presented 
himself before her, kissed her and grabbed her butt. She 
freaked out, she could not "see" her molestor but felt 
him sure. August's schlong dipped down between her legs, 
his hands gripping tightly her ass, his tongue forcing 
its way into her mouth.

There was nothing for the twenty-five year old woman to 
do but endure. August walked her backwards to her desk, 
pushed her books and such off onto the floor and laid the 
distraught woman out. With her legs wide open she gave 
her entire class a nice beaver shot. 

It was not to be believed--how unconscionable! Everyone 
eyed the woman's snatch, her very furry untrimmed snatch. 
She was not a virgin, but not a slut, either. August 
devoured her pussy, her legs flailing all about as she 
wriggled on the desk helplessly.

August quickly satisfied the woman, her juices flowed and 
her wiggling ceased, she was awed. August took a moment 
to feast his eyes on the lovelies about him. And then to 
the boys he settled, smiled and thunk up some more 
deviltry.

Simply put he had each boy come hither and took a very up 
close and personal view of Ms. Peatree's poon. They 
touched it, slipped their fingers in, pulled the "lips" 
open, and then each boy from six to fourteen "kissed" 
their teacher's pussy before "mounting" her. August 
helped them nestle into position and have a go. August 
rested his hand lovingly on the boy humping, fondling the 
lad's balls and enjoying his new debauchery.

After a few minutes the boy would be re-directed to go 
and squat on the teacher's face, facing down so as he 
could watch the next boy in line fuck Ms. Peatree while 
his own wares were engulfed by Ms. Peatree. The first boy 
to actually "cum" was twelve year old Jason Treet. It was 
his first honest orgasm. And it was sensational! He had 
never cum before; he feasted his eyes on Ms. Peatree's 
bouncing titties, her mouth sucking on Charlie Dugun's 
balls. August smacked the boy's ass and he completed his 
task.

The older boys managed to achieve justified orgasms, 
creaming Ms. Peatree's snatch with James Throbert 
actually peeing in her pussy rather than cumming. Each 
boy got his balls AND cock washed. Each boy sucked on her 
titties as well as had their corn holes licked out.

THEN, it was the girls' turn.

Here the girls all came to take a squat on Ms. P's face, 
laying down her body. Then the boys all took a turn at 
licking the girls' assholes! August did likewise as well 
as some finger and cock poking of the girl's pooter 
holes. Each boy took a turn at plugging the girl riding 
Ms. P, it was not to be believed!

Thereafter, Ms. Peatree was virtually mindless, she was 
removed from the desk and laid out on the floor, staring 
up to the bland unpainted rafters (lightly fingering her 
pussy all the while.) 

Each girl was sat on the desk, legs open so as each boy 
in turn licked her pussy, sucked it, then poked it with 
his cock. August took his turn, as well, then took a 
breather and let the kids return to their ownselves.



He left the school kids to their own, he had suddenly 
gotten awash of dizziness and felt most ill. Visions he 
couldn't ascertain filled him and some frightened him--
although he couldn't make them out. He stumbled (naked) 
out of the building and crashed near headlong into the 
outhouse. After recovering he saw what he thought was a 
wavy green cloud before him. Not knowing any better he 
stumbled towards it.

Moments later he was swimming in a green sea.

Author's Note: You gotta stick around for the next 
chapter, there's more than you can imagine!





Timing is Everything
Chapter 21: Mountain Music

It was a daze he awoke in, a sickly one at that. He 
faintly recalled the experience in the green sea, the 
"transition" sea. That was all. Bile and other inside 
bodily fluids filled his throat and nose. He couldn't 
move--not even. This was a part of the "transition" he 
didn't care for. He didn't know why, not exactly, but 
assumed that it was due in part to his migrating from one 
time period to the next. That was understandable, he 
still didn't like it, though.

When his senses came to him some time later he took to 
note that he was once more in a forest. But it was 
sparse, BIG trees, pines and cedars with a few elms. It 
would take a while longer to notice anything else.

He heard the familiar forest critter sounds--squirrels, 
chipmunks, birds.

He felt the wind gently blowing through the boughs of the 
trees.

He still felt nauseous.

More time would be needed before he was even able to roll 
over onto his back. Again, every fiber of his being was 
like on fire, a tingling sensation running rampant thru 
his body, mostly in the tips of his toes and fingers; 
even his hair hurt! And it felt like, too, that there was 
a huge weight settled on him, back and chest. It was hard 
to breathe.

With a busting headache he finally pulled himself 
together, noting that the HUD/Device seemed to be off-
line, naturally. He vomited, a lot, retching until he had 
no more to give but to cough up his nuts. He fell a few 
times, noting that he fell less often if he weren't 
heading down hill.

But there were LOTS of hills wherever the hell he was at. 

It took a little more time to come to a stout tree, hang 
on to it and take a longer stronger look around. With a 
big sigh he noted that evening type time was coming on. 
He smelled no fires, saw and heard nothing leading him to 
believe that civilization was anywhere's about. Casually 
he wondered if migrating thru time was solely limited to 
one specific geographic location--like North America--he 
would hate to wind up in some communist country, or some 
frozen/barren wasteland, some remote island, in the 
middle of a war, skirmish, etc.

He didn't believe he was in a war, on some remote island, 
certainly not in a frozen wasteland. He was on a 
mountain, somewhere in North America he was reasonable 
certain of that. And he was naked. 

Gathering himself he proceeded offward once more, a stout 
stick helped steady him. He soon came to a babbling 
creek, that helped. It was ice cold, though so he only 
took a few drinks. The scent of smoke in the air alerted 
him that something was up. What he didn't know, a 
campfire or a forest fire.

He followed the creek down a ways, finding that the scent 
got stronger. He saw one deer and some bear shit, he got 
bitched at by an otter and a blue jay. He heard no other 
"voices" but carefully made his way along as stealthfully 
as possible.

At length he came to a small clearing at the creek, an 
old-old-old-old pickup (circa 1930ish) was close by, it 
had some sort of canvas tent attached to it, it was an 
old blue color and August determined that it was a Ford.

There was a makeshift picnic table, not professionally 
made. A small campfire, fishing poles la cane poles 
leaning up against the truck. The area was quaint and 
serene--and quietly on the table was a young ten year old 
girl, her shirt pulled up to expose her flat chest and 
perky nipples. Her pants were off on the ground, her 
white brief panties dangling off of an ankle as an aged 
man in his 60s pumped away furiously between her legs.

The girl clung to the edge of the table, saying nothing 
but making facial expressions now and then. The old man, 
possibly her grandpa, pumped, humped, and concentrated on 
fucking. He was naked save for an old blue shirt he wore 
but it was unbuttoned just the same.

Finally the old codger got his nut; he strained, his old 
schlong buried to the hilt in his granddaughter's pussy. 
He flexed, jutted, strained and finally pumped his all to 
get his all then he withdrew, laying his cock against the 
girl's pussy. 

The old man gripped the table, drenched in his sweat, he 
looked down to the girl, nodded and said nothing. Slowly 
he began to diddle the girl's pussy, specifically his 
spunk, then he placed said cum laden finger up to his 
granddaughter's mouth. August watched in subtle glee as 
the girl sucked the finger clean. She then was prompted 
to come off of the table and to her knees. She then 
partook of her grandfather's cock and masturbated it a 
moment before wrapping her sweet young lips about the cum 
shooting schlong and sucking it.

Thereafter the girl and man retired to the back of the 
truck. August could only assume. He was too tired, his 
mind too frapped or he would have spied in on them. 
Instead he mosied on down the creek. He shoulda spied. 
*****

After spending the night out he vowed that he would find 
civilization, somewhere somehow. He was cold, chilled, 
hungry, and naked. That left him very vulnerable to the 
pesky insects who sought his body as a fine dinning 
establishment.

Come the morning he was on the move, seeking 
civilization.

Twice he thought he heard the sounds of some old worn out 
engine of some old worn out vehicle. Once he saw a 
glimmer of some old worn out vehicle moving along a road 
he couldn't see. It was down below him, the woods were 
tight, rough, and not kind to a nude body.

He smelled smoke wafting along on the air again, heard 
voices carried along it, too. Another vehicle trudged 
along unseen but heard, scrambling to find it he fell--
fell into a ravine that nearly killed him. He received a 
concussion, broke his arm and badly sprained his ankle. 
Then there were the minor wounds, gouges, scrapes and 
numerous other hurtie-owies. (his whole life was hurtie-
owies.)

He lay very-very still at the bottom of the steep gully. 
He doubted that even clothes would have helped, 'cept 
more protection to his naughty bits. The blistering sun 
came to bake and baste him, he couldn't move so his bare 
backside got the brunt of the abuse. But vowing that he 
would NOT die in some godforsaken way, alone (and not 
knowing where in Time he was) he pulled/pushed himself up 
the side of the "V" shaped gully. 

He was totally disorientated and couldn't remember where 
the road was he had been aiming at earlier. He stumbled 
and hurt himself even more, coming to rest by a large 
stump. When his senses came to him he found that the 
stump had a hollow cave to it, in the hallow was a jug, 
an old porcelain jug with a cork stopper.

Booze. The fumes alone burned/singed his eyebrows off.

But it was liquid and he was parched.

Hmmmm

He nearly choked to death, just a small jigger-swig about 
did him in.

He put the jug back and found to his surprise that he DID 
feel a little better. He found another surprise, a gun. 
Well, actually a rifle. It was old, not ancient, not a 
blunderbuss or flintlock, but a modern day rifle--in 
whatever "modern day" period he was in. A "gap" in his 
memory came during this time, what happened for the rest 
of the day he was unsure, he surmised (to himself later 
on recalling this grand epic) that he had "sampled" 
another jigger-swig of the moonshine, then possibly quite 
possibly another swig, a full shot's worth. All this 
couple with blood loss, concussion, his numerous hurtie-
owies led to his possibly just passing out. 

When he DID awake neatly to stronger memories--he would 
have rather not. It was dark, it was getting rather 
chilly, his head hurt terribly-terribly. He then became 
aware of the fact that he was not alone.

Not alone.

It wasn't birds or chipmunks, no woodpeckers, not even 
the pesky otter--it was none other than a bear. August 
startled the bruin and the bear reacted, growling and 
rearing up, bearing fangs and claws. August was glad now 
that he was unclothed 'cause he just soiled himself.

The bear roared and August tried to escape--he was in no 
mood to deal with a bear. The bear seemed pissed off and 
charged August. The fight was on. It was going to be a 
short one, though.

There wasn't much August could do against the weighty 
brute, even if he was well. The hot breath of the woodsy 
creature nearly melted his skin off his face, it was all 
August could do to keep his good arm between his throat 
and the bruin's gapping maw.

They wrestled, the huge furry gamey beast getting the 
upper hand. August didn't know how he had done it, but he 
had come up under the great hairy critter and secured the 
rifle; he had scrambled about seeking the object, not 
knowing if whether or not the damn relic was even loaded!

The bear tore him a new asshole and was preparing to 
shred his manhood when August planted the rifle barrel 
under the critter's chin and pulled the trigger.

The blast-recoil sent both creatures sprawling. August 
was partially deafened by the noise. The powder stung 
into his new wounds, the bear had lashed his chest, 
thighs, and backside. This was bad, very bad.

In desperation August fired point blank again, the bear 
thrashed about and charged him blindedly, August fired 
again and then smacked the bear upside the head before 
the bear lunged and pummeled him. The rifle went off once 
more and August remembered nothing more thereafter. ****



.until awakening in a bed.

He was somewhat stunned, he awoke with a startle, and 
instantly needed to pee, very badly. His head hurt, then 
everything else hurted. Terribly, badly, relentlessly. 
But he could see, he was in a bed, not a hospital, 
somebody's house. 

There was an opened window, three opened windows, dull 
white clapboard interior walls, a few pictures, a simple 
iron bed across from him, simple antique nightstands.

He could smell something that smelled like--food. Pine 
scented air wafted in, he felt better and had little to 
recall how he had gotten where he was, or how, or 
anything.

Presently the door to the room opened and a middle aged 
woman appeared, in a below-the-knees dress, hair in a 
bun, and not a bad looker. She carried a tray, not of 
food, but dressings. She smiled and said something, 
August didn't catch it.

He looked confused, felt confused, was confused. The 
woman soothed him, though, with her smile and demeanor. 
She seemed to have called for someone, and in walked an 
old lady, a grandma in her 60s. 

Mostly without his knowledge August had his dressings 
changed, he tried to talk himself but seemed to have 
throat damage. The old grandma shushed him and pointed to 
her own throat and got August to understand that he was 
unable to communicate vocally.

Presently the old fussy woman left, to be replaced by a 
much-much younger woman--a teenage girl. Hmmmm, things 
were looking up!!



The teenage girl was nice, plain looking, bib-overalls, 
no shoes, long sandy brown hair, something of a chest, 
and fuckable for sure. Her name was Mary Ellen. The woman 
fussing over August--not the old woman, was Olivia. She 
was okay, she had a nice smile and didn't bat an eye 
about August's nudity--she sponged bathed him and then he 
passed out--again.


He drifted in and out of consciousness, each time seeing 
new faces. Usually Olivia was the constant, bathing him, 
feeding him, changing his dressing. Sometimes the old 
woman would be sitting in a chair nearby, reading a book, 
he later surmised that it was the Bible.

His hearing slowly returned to him, so did most of the 
feeling in his well frapped body. He still couldn't talk, 
he had severe damage to his throat. That sucked. But at 
least he was alive--he had tangled with a bear. A BEAR!

He was in the house of the Waltons. He met most, usually 
one at a time. Four boys, three girls, a set of 
grandparents and a set of regular parents. He still 
wasn't certain as to what year it was, but he determined 
that he was in some "southern" state by the kids' 
mannerisms; shoeless and backwoods persona.

That was cool. He was cool with it. He was alive, he 
didn't think that after tangling with the bear he would 
be. He was thankful, grateful, relieved. He continued to 
keep most things that bothered him (Alice) buried deep, 
no need to go there. There were other things, though, he 
had no fucking clue as to what had happened. He decided 
to let those pesky things go. He was alive, that was all 
that mattered. For now.

After a few days his strength was still down, but he 
seriously was displeased about his having to make use of 
a bedpan. He was mightily uncomfortable with that and 
tried to "hold it in" when he needed to go.

One fine morning, Erin came in to check on him. It was 
then that before his frazzled eyes the HeadsUpDisplay 
flickered back into life. Hmmmm. He blinked, thought 
carefully, and paid attention to the flickering until it 
settled down. Erin had been yapping to him and he missed 
what she had said. 

Erin Walton, she was 14, tall for her age, long reddish 
brown hair, freckles, very slender but beheld a sort of 
odd allure to her. She wore a dress that was an inch or 
so ABOVE the knee, an old paisley style of dress further 
putting August to believe he was not too much further 
along in the time line that he had been, possibly the 
early-early 1900s.

She politely held her pose, noting August seemed to be in 
distress. She smiled sweetly and August Mind-linked to 
her, "Anyone else home?"

The girl was "zapped" along with his question.

The boys were helping their "daddy", grandpa had gone off 
to visit a friend, "momma" and grandma had gone to the 
store down the road. That left Erin to watch over August. 
August smiled at that. (here we go again!)

"Come to me." August Minded to her. The girl didn't 
hesitate, she moved to the side of the bed, polite with 
her hands to her side. She was cute, pretty, a tad bit 
prettier than her older sister. August had yet to sort 
out who was who in the large family--but that would come.

And speaking of come.

"Pull your dress up." he Minded to her. He was most 
relieved when Erin did so without shilly-shallying about 
it. Nice white brief panties. A nice bulging muffin, 
creamy skin, the works. "With one hand, hold the dress up 
high," he continued to mind to her, "with the other, slid 
your panties to you knees." he determined by the style of 
her undies that he was at least not BEFORE the Turn of 
the Century.

His cock soared, a nice-nice muffin was there, his 
fingers still tingled and felt a little numb but he ran a 
finger up the girl's poon, parting the lips and fur and 
resolved that she was a virgin. August smiled more.

The whole of her pussy and then her ass he fondled, then, 
taking a nice big risk he had her pull the dress off 
completely. The bra came off next followed by the total 
removal of her panties. He had her turn about and spread 
her cheeks. He had complete control over her.

After examining her pooter hole he had her turn about and 
crawl onto the bed, straddling him. She did show a little 
hesitation, but his mind link control la Device compelled 
her and she readily complied with no more pause.

His hands clamped to her ass, her furry slightly only 
trimmed snatch gently engulfed his cock. He was surprised 
to discover that she was NOT a virgin. But not a slut, 
either. He sank into her and it was glorious, glorious 
Centurion!

He made love to her, fast and slow, slow and fast; his 
balls smacking hither & tither, his cock nestled nicely 
up into the girl, her nipples stout and being nipped on 
by August.

He tired for some Q&A but it didn't seem to be available. 
He let it go and settled for a nice fuck.

His cock and balls were well satisfied--moments later. 
Erin gushed out a hot load of love cream, coating his 
balls and pooling 'neath his ass. Her whole body shivered 
and August enjoyed it thoroughly.

He couldn't help but wonder who was tagging her, it 
wasn't often, her pussy was still very tight. He wondered 
if it could be one (or all) of her brothers, could it be 
her "daddy", grandpa? He had met most of the family, it 
had been the daddy and grandpa and the oldest child of 
the family John-boy who had found him. August had blown 
the bear's jaw off during his brief melee--the family was 
still dinning on bear meat.

Anyways, Erin was a good fuck. Damn good. He would strive 
to get the info out of her, somehow. For now, though, he 
simply had her get him a wash cloth. There was joy 
watching Erin move about naked, fetching various items 
for him as well as holding his dick while he peed into 
the toilet. His brief walk from the "guest room" to the 
bathroom down the hall revealed to him that he was 
possibly in the 20s or early 30s.

There was joy, too, in watching Erin suck his dick. She 
seemed to know how, he gave her the command and she 
complied, dropping to her knees, gripping the funky 
schlong waggling before her and then sucking it. She 
wasn't an expert but a blow job was a blow job!

After squirting some juices into her mouth, another load 
onto her sweet face, he nearly fell--his legs all wobbly. 
He heard the sound of a truck, a noisy truck and 
panicked. Someone was home. Quickly he scooted back into 
the guest room and got into bed, just as quickly he put 
Erin into motion to dress herself, there was no time to 
get the panties and bra on, Erin's name was being called 
by her daddy.

August had just enough time to put her back into her own 
mind, clear it of what had happened and feign being 
asleep himself. The daddy came up and checked on her and 
August then left.

That was Erin, there was Mary Ellen and Elizabeth to get 
next, their mamma, too. (no, he wasn't into the aged 
grandma.)



The wonder-notion of who was tagging Erin came to light 
one late afternoon, some days after August began to feel 
well enough to get around--and pee on his own. He was 
visited by the family doctor who made house calls. 
(August overheard though tending to August's needs was 
the Christian thing to do, and he HAD provided for the 
family a bounty of meat, the 2$ for the doctor's house 
call among other costly things further determined for 
August that he was somewhere between the mid 1920s and 
30s. There was no mentioning of a "war" so he wasn't in 
the era of WWII.)

Two dollars for a house call. The family had money woes, 
the conversation carried on between the adults and August 
wondered how he could help. Well, there was one way, 
there was another, and then.

One day he found that there was silence in the house, at 
first it bothered him, frightened him. The HUD was 
working, though, he heard birds and could see well 
enough. Looking out the upstairs window he saw the family 
saw mill and the absence of the family truck. No one 
seemed to be home. Carefully in Stealthmode he snuck out 
of his room and heard voices. Training his ear and 
utilizing Invisibility mode and slipped up to a room down 
the hall and found Erin and brother Jim-bob (James 
Robert) in a conversation. August had missed most of it, 
but there was something about a dance-social. Erin was 
clad merely in her panties and bra, holding up a flowery 
dress as she stood before a dresser mirror. Behind her on 
an iron bed lay her brother Jim-bob. He was about her 
age, about a year or so younger. 

He wore no shirt and no shoes and rubbed himself as he 
stared at his half nude sister.

"Come on, Erin, please?" he begged. August paid 
attention, smiling, wondering if he should intervene.

"We're going to get caught!" she bitched to him.

"No we're not, no one's home."

Erin continued fussing with the dress, her hair and 
making excuses, including mentioning "that guy down the 
hall." to wit Jim-bob replied, "he's asleep."

"Just a quick one." Jim-bob insisted pleading. He undone 
his pants and tugged them down, no underwear. He flopped 
his cock out, masturbated and waited.

Erin ignored him. August was amused. 

"Come on, Erin, please!?" Jim-bob begged some more.

Erin paid him no mind but continued to fuss with her 
self; then, on the sly she tugged down a corner of her 
panties, exposing some ass flesh. Jim-bob grinned and 
fondled his teen bone moreso.

Erin, though, didn't do more than tug her panties down 
just to expose half her ass. She then went on to fuss 
with her hair, replace the yellow flowery daisy dress 
with a reddish hue dress.

Jim-bob stepped up behind her, shucking his pants and 
being butt bare assed naked. His hard cock he angled down 
between his sister's ass crack, hands to her hips further 
tugging her undies down to fully expose her ass. His 
hands moved about to begin a frontal assault. Then he 
moved up to her beautiful breasts, his mouth came to her 
neck and Erin STILL paid him no mind, but she was smiling 
and blushing all the while!

Erin cocked her head, allowing her brother to have a nosh 
on her neck. She was blushing, her nipples were standing 
out, poking through the cotton fabric of her bra. Jim-bob 
moved his hands up and down her body, finally coming to 
rest at her dark strawberry fur patch. Erin gushed, 
closed her eyes and tightened up her body. Jim-bob knew 
exactly what he was doing. Down to his knees he went, 
placing his face between her cheeks and licking out her 
crack. Erin leaned forward a bit, opening her legs, eyes 
still closed and mouth undulating.

She finally turned about and scooted herself onto the 
dresser, working her panties down. Jim-bob helped, he 
took the garment and sniffed the crotch then casually 
tossed them aside. He feasted his eyes on Erin's poon 
pie. Down to it he went, licking, slurping, sucking, 
digging his fingers into it before standing and nuzzling 
up to her guiding his cock into her.

After only a few pumps Erin mouthed, "All right, all 
right." Jim-bob continued pumping, grinning widely. He 
was a tall boy himself, sandy brown hair with a tinge of 
redness. He beheld a bit of "goofiness" to his looks, 
forlorn or something like. Erin gripped his arms and 
tensed up, "On the bed, Jim-bob." Erin scolded him. Jim-
bob withdrew from his sister's twat and lay out on her 
bed. Erin frigged her quaking quim and then moved to the 
bed, removing her bra. She straddled her younger brother, 
guiding his cock back into her body.

The two commenced to a wondrous fuck for several minutes, 
kissing and humping madly until both succumbed to an 
equally wondrous orgasm. Erin drenched Jim-bob's cock and 
balls, the boy clung to her ass and plowed strainingly 
into her until he had no more to give.

They lay still for several minutes thereafter, Erin 
finally mentioning something about having to re-take a 
bath. She left Jim-bob, Jim-bob lay on her bed, fondling 
his prick. He finally swung his legs over and spotted the 
panties on the floor. He scooped them up and wrapped them 
about his cock, then snuck a look out into the hallway, 
noting Erin had gone into the bathroom and was drawing a 
bath.

Quick the lad rummaged through a small dresser nearby 
another single person bed. He fished out some panties, 
eyed them and then sniffed them, around his cock they 
went and then he dashed off to his own room he shared 
with his brothers.

August watched as he placed the panties on his bed then 
lay on them and humped. ****



Olivia Walton found August Moone choppin' wood early one 
morning, the sun's rays were just beginning to pierce the 
morning air, all was quiet and still on Walton's 
Mountain, named after the first family of Waltons had 
settled the area. It was the summer of '37, he was now 
just 24 years away from being born!

Everywhere there was Depression, banks had failed, farms, 
big business small and large, and people, too. But up on 
Waltons Mountain the folks there were so poor--they 
didn't know they were in a Depression!

August had been in the house of Walton some eight days. 
The doctor had come four times, a $2 bill each visit, 
plus all the bandages and dressings and needed medicines. 
He had broken heal and badly sprained ankle, and a severe 
throat injury. August didn't know the total bill but felt 
obligated to try and make up for it.

Ms. Walton stepped out onto the backsteps and was awed at 
August's doings, he was pretty (even with just one 
operable hand.) She was still miffed, though--he 
shouldn't be doin' someone else's chores. And she told 
him so as she trotted off to the barn to fetch the milk 
and eggs (a job that was usually the oldest boy's 
responsibility--John-boy.)

August chopped up a couple of more sticks, noted no one 
else seemed to be up. The grandparents, the direct 
parents of John Sr., were usually early risers. They 
would be up soon, August ceased his chopping and struck 
off for other pursuits.

He found Olivia milking the family's one jersey cow. 
Quietly he zapped her, Olivia not the cow, and bid her to 
come stand by some bales of hay. She complied, he had 
full control of her. He figured he didn't have a whole 
lot of time so he simply had her take her panties down, 
raise her dress and give him a show. 

After the "show" he positioned the woman across one of 
the bales, parted her cheeks, panties off, and cock hard. 
Her asshole was tight, very tight and probably hadn't 
been breached--ever! Her pussy, though--well, that was 
fukable and then some. So he fucked it. It wasn't super 
tight nor super loose. August plowed along for several 
minutes until he filled her womanly cunny, pulling in the 
other female members of the house he wouldn't mind having 
a few minutes with--even and especially the youngest, 
Elizabeth. She was ten and very cute--flaming red hair, 
freckles, flat straight body--extremely na‹ve. After 
shagging Olivia to his fill, he put her back in order, 
returned her to the stool at the cow then returned 
himself to his wood choppin'. John-boy came out just as 
he swung down the ax. He could smell coffee brewing and 
heard the grandpa talking, being yapped/bitched at by the 
grandma. The house was waking up.

After breakfast August helped John Sr. at the family 
business, various other members of the family had their 
chores and other things to do and John Sr. was 
appreciative of the extra help, despite August's limited 
abilities.

Just before noon August accompanied the grandpa, Zeb 
Walton, down the lane aways to check on a family that was 
new to the area. During the walk August learned of the 
general store, Ike Godsey's place, whereas it was the 
only general store for miles and miles. Ike and his good 
staunch wife Corabeth were something of cousins to the 
Walton clan.

There, too, were two old spinster ladies, the Baldwins. A 
nice lot, a little quirky and the grandpa said nothing 
more about them. 

There were many homesteads about the mountain, there was 
a church and a school and many homes tucked away out of 
the way and mostly unseen--and the peoples within, too! 

They came to a house that was in serious need of repair, 
and lots of TLC. A young woman lived there with her 
grandfather from her husband's side. The husband was no 
longer with them and that was all that was known. They 
had a young little girl with them--August smiled, he had 
seen the little girl before--the grandfather, too!

After some lemonade and a brief chat Grandpa Walton and 
the other grandpa struck off to the back to chat and 
talk. Zeb conspiring to get the Walton family to help out 
the new family. The young woman was nice, not overly 
striking, but nice just the same. She was a dark haired 
gal, late 20s, a little haggard and worn, stressed out to 
the max.

August casually wondered if she knew the shenanigans 
about her daughter and her grandfather? August thought 
probably not.

"Take yer panties off." August Minded to the little girl, 
this after successfully zapping both she and the mother. 
Both Subjects complied although August was only aiming 
for the little girl, Jessica. Jessica wore a nice shortie 
dress, this made it easier for her to straddle August 
lap. Easily August worked out his cock from his pants and 
stuffed it up Jessica's wondrous snatch. It was a tight 
fit but she sure as shootin' wasn't a virgin! August 
fired off a quickie, clutching at the child's ass, 
kissing her and empty a healthy wad of man juice. 
Thereafter he prompted the mother, Marie, to come 
"service" him while Jessica lay on the hardwood floor, 
legs open fingering herself.

Marie wasn't a genuine cocksucker, but she did her best. 
August instructed her, taught her the fine pleasures of 
full cock pleasure, then had her sit on her one piece of 
furniture, the couch. Shoulder back against it, legs out, 
August plowed her pussy until he could plow no more.

Hearing conversations drawing closer he finished his 
debauchery with the mother & daughter, replaced as they 
last remembered and cleaned himself up. 

At Ike Godsey's Mr. Ike the proprietor was a nice man, 
smiled a lot and was downhomey. His wife, however--was 
something else--a suspicious person, regal and 
straightforward and not overly friendly. August 
determined that what she needed was a good ole fashion 
gangbang!

A free soda pop Ike gave to August and Zeb, they were 
family and Ike had the paws of the bear August had 
killed. Corabeth gave a disapproving eye about the "gift" 
of soda pop, but let it go. August took a few swigs, 
grape NiHi. Taking a look around the country store August 
liked it, a pool table back in the back, shelves of this 
and that, that and this. Pre-war era, he liked it--sure 
the times were a little tough but there was more to it 
than that.

He could say the same about the 50s, he liked that era, 
too--the Korean War was at hand and soon the Vietnam war 
would strike. Any war was a traumatic one, but on the 
home front the peoples, the personification of the "way 
of life" still went on.

It was then that little Amy came to interrupt his 
thoughts. She was ten and not biologically connected to 
Ike and Corabeth. Corabeth had something a-matter with 
her "female plumbing" so explained Zeb as they returned 
home. "Amy" was adopted therefore. She was all kinds of 
cute. All kinds. Blond hair, curls, and best friends with 
Elizabeth.

She smiled sweetly at August and though he had enjoyed 
some righteous debauchery this day--his cock surged to 
life straightaway. He deeply imagined the girl astride 
his face, his lap--on her hands and knees and that sweet 
lily white ass rubbing against his thighs!

He thought the same about Elizabeth, Erin, and yet to be 
alone with Mary Ellen! There was still plenty of daylight 
left in the day, the grandpa took a breather, the "girls" 
were some where's else, as were the boys. August helped 
John Sr. at the mill, when enough lumber had been cut 
they stacked it into the one truck and cinched it down 
for the ride down the mountain. August stayed behind and 
soon slipped off to see where everyone was at.

He didn't find the girls, but he found the boys, down by 
Drucilla's Pond. The pond was back aways, tucked away out 
of sight--for good reason, the lads liked to skinny dip. 
And they were doing just that--plus a little more.

On the bank nestled under the shade of a great tree the 
oldest took his comeuppance--or something close. In his 
mouth was brother Ben's schlong, up his ass was brother 
Jason's cock. Jerking off nearby was youngest brother 
Jim-bob.

August was most pleased--he didn't even have to DO 
anything!!

Ben, about 15 or so, began to cum in oldest sibling's 
mouth, he made some orgasmic pleasing sounds, held his 
hands to his ass and jerked furiously into John-boy's 
mouth. John-boy sucked hard and stronger, gripping his 
brother's balls and devouring him while brother Jason 
plowed happily behind.

Brother Jim-bob placed his face down to Ben's ass, 
licking the brother's crack and stepping up--just as the 
boy came and filled John Jr.'s mouth, brother Jim-bob 
thrust his own organ up into Ben's backdoor.

It was Jason's turn, or John's turn--depending how you 
look at it. Jason assumed the "doggie-style" position and 
faced himself out into the pond, his hands in the water 
while brother John-boy got him from behind. John-boy put 
himself into his brother's corn hole, "reached around" 
and fondled his cock. Brother Jim-bob pumped hard into 
Ben until he finally unloaded his spunk. 

The boys all took a dip in the pond thereafter, August 
slinked away, still searching for the girls.



****



 Down the road a-piece he came upon the town of Waltons 
Mountain, it wasn't much, honestly. But it was all that 
there was for the mountain folk. Several homes were 
about, not much more than just the school. School wasn't 
in session, 'cept for those students who didn't pass on 
to the next grade level and those who needed a little 
"extra" help.

August made a nuisance of himself, general just more 
spying. He didn't have a lot of time to dawdle as Olivia 
and grandma mentioned something about a scrumptious 
meatloaf dinner with trimmings and an apple pie for 
desert. August was amused, as poor as the family was they 
still managed to put out a nice spread, meager as they 
were it was enough.

August vowed to see what he could do, he knew that he 
could do something to help the family thru the trying 
times but he didn't want to go overboard about it.

Anyways--his Narly Senses alerted him once more to some 
"narly" business going on. As there were several homes 
scattered about, narrowing it down was going to be tough. 
"Fuck it." he told himself, "Try 'em all!" why not!?

The first house was unoccupied, so was the second. A pair 
of old farts were in the third. A woman and her very 
young daughter were asleep together on the living room 
couch.

He found two boys about 12ish smoking cigarettes behind a 
house. Two boys out behind the next house over happily 
wanked off, yanking on each other's schlong bones at 
that! They were stark naked and very tan, handsome 
devils.

August moved on, the day was waning and he wasn't about 
to pass up meatloaf downhome mountain style.



Eventually the Narly Senses directed him to a house down 
the lane nestled into the woods "a fur piece". Here he 
found some kiddies, alone. The youngest about 4ish, a wee 
lass. There were two boys--up to extreme narly business--
up to extreme narly business with another little girl no 
more than 8 years or so--the boys themselves were 12ish.

All were naked.

The eight year old was happily sucking on the cock of her 
brother as he sat sprawled out on the living room sofa. 
She was on the sofa, too, on her knees sucking away while 
behind her the other boy had his face right into the 
girl's butt, licking her pussy AND asshole, smacking her 
ass with one hand while jacking himself off with the 
other.

Just when the boy being sucked began to cum, the boy 
sucking ass wind sat up and pushed his aching prong into 
the girl's body, August peeked to see what hole was being 
filled--the girl's pussy. The boy humped furiously, 
clutching the girl's ass and sinking his bald schlong all 
the way, his balls slapping just as furiously. The young 
lad who was being sucked expended his load into his 
sister's mouth, rubbed his schlong all over her face and 
massaged his organ while watching in glee the sex act 
done to her. His spunk glistening in gobs on her pretty 
little face, she licked the most of it off that she could 
get with her tongue. The boy jerking his pud reached 
underneath and began fingering her pussy as well as 
clutching at his twin's ball sac.

That boy finally orgasmed, smacked his sister's ass, 
pulled out and watched his goo ooze out of her pussy.

"Lick it." August commanded him.

The boy didn't hesitate, he went right down and began 
lapping up his spent juices.

The other boy went to his little sister. She was laid out 
on the bare floor and closely examined. August noted that 
she was NOT a virgin, August had to wonder if the 
parent(s) knew, surely it would be noted. The boy 
positioned himself between the four year old's legs and 
inserted his young cock.

The eight year old girl sat down, legs up fingering her 
pussy. August took his turn, licking her pussy and 
asshole before saddling up and slipping his schlong into 
her for a nice fuck.

While he humped the boys sandwiched fucked their youngest 
sibling.

August got his nut, the girl's pussy was still nice and 
tight regardless of her brothers' fucking it. Her asshole 
he gouged out a bit, licked/lapped her cunny then got up 
on the sofa, straddling the young girl's body he pumped 
away into her mouth.

The girl choked, gagged, but sucked/swallowed August's 
cock just the same, he let his juices drizzle onto her 
chest and he felt very-very relieved.

The boys had done their stuff to the youngest one. Now it 
was August's, turn. August set the boys to 69ing--sucking 
one another. They were a little appalled and apparently 
had never slurped one another. August taught them well 
while he buggered and fucked the youngest sibling. When 
his load exploded in her young-young pussy he was done. 
He still felt that he had stamina to go on, but it would 
have to be without his cock.

He dressed and stumbled his way back to the Walton home.





Timing is Everything
Chapter 22: Down Home County Lovin'

	A few days after the cast came off of his arm he was 
ready for it to be put back on--this after working very 
hard at the sawmill. Now with two good arms the "18 yr 
old" worked steady and hard. He was still August Moone, 
but August Moone at eighteen. He wasn't sure how old he 
had been in the previous "time periods."

	He went with John Sr. and John-boy down the mountain 
into Charlottesville to deliver the load of lumber. John-
boy, too, wanted to look for some writing supplies--he 
was something of an aspiring writer.

	August took a long look around the bustling city, 
the peoples, cars, time period all were enthralling. He 
didn't have much time so he made the most of it--he 
crossed the street, ducked down an alley, made use of the 
advantages of the Device and entered the nearest bank.

	He didn't make off with a lot, just a few extra 
dollars. He so noted the townsfolk--lots of townsfolks, 
pretty ones all in a row--so to speak. Nice, young, 
pretty. With a Device like he had--he could be anything, 
a spy, a super hero--anything. 

	But it wasn't to be so for a one August Moone--he 
had other plans.



	Back home on Waltons Mountain things moved right 
along in proper prospective; such as the incident of 
young Elizabeth breaking a window. The kids all were out 
playing and excitedly young ten-year-old Elizabeth tossed 
the baseball and in her giddiness she tossed the ball too 
hard and in the wrong direction--it broke out an upstairs 
window.

	The window was going to be costly to replace--daddy 
John Sr. was pissed. He had been at the sawmill and had 
warned the kids about their foolhardy playing too close 
to the house. He jerked Elizabeth to him and swatted her 
ass right then and there--then, on his own, he dragged 
her to the "old woodshed." (it was actually a smoke 
house, but you get the idea.)

	August made himself scarce and followed la 
Stealthmode-like.

	He was just in time, Elizabeth had her kiddie-
shortie dress hiked up and her kiddie white brief panties 
hiked down. Papa John was letting her have it--firstly by 
hand paddling her hind end but good, then--he-he-he-, he 
unleashed his schlong and stuffed her.

	August was shocked. He didn't think John had it in 
him--but now he had it in HER!! HA HA! Elizabeth didn't 
put up much of a fuss, a little, squirming about as she 
should--but for the most part--she took the "punishment" 
and John Sr. unloaded in her.

	He pumped vigorously for several minutes and then 
unleashed a torrent of man juice. When done he pulled out 
and slapped her ass with his cock then jerked her down to 
her knees. Elizabeth wailed and held her sore cum laden 
ass. John pressed his flaccid member to her face, "Now," 
he scolded her, "you gonna mind me and do as yer told!?"

	Elizabeth nodded and wailed moreso. John stuffed her 
mouth with his cock and pushed her head back and forth 
until she began to do the job on her own. August was most 
curious--was this the norm--for the family? Had he done 
likewise to the other girls, the boys? Did Olivia know? 
Did the grandparents?

	When he was "done" cumming in her mouth, he stood 
her up, hugged her, caressed her ass and then pulled her 
panties up, a gentle pat on the ass to send her back 
among the others. John pissed on the brick wall holding 
back some of the mountain then returned to the sawmill.

	

	There, too, was the day August strolled along the 
lane, just strolling, nothing in particular on his 
destination. It had been a month and a couple of days for 
his stay with the Waltons, he was liking it. He still 
yearned for the Old West, but this time period suited 
him, too; although he dread the impending War no one knew 
about yet.

	He soon came to the Reverend Fordwick's house. He 
was the local Baptist minister and had a small quaint 
abode. August noted that his Narly Senses were directing 
to check up on the house with its white picket fence, 
roses, and all.

	He was most shocked to find Mary Ellen in the good 
Reverend's house; they were doing a little more than 
Bible Study! The drapes and curtains were all drawn, but 
the doors weren't locked. August utilized stealth to the 
extreme and slipped into the backdoor at the kitchen. 
Peering into a sitting room he saw Mary Ellen, butt bare 
assed naked astride Fordwick's lap. The man had only his 
white Christian shirt on, it was unbuttoned. Mary Ellen 
sat on his lap with her back to him her cunt filled to 
the brim with his cock.

	Unlike the other reverends August had encountered 
this one didn't spout out any words of scripture--only 
groans of pleasure as he fucked away at the 17ish year 
old.

	When after Fordwick had cum, he jutted and his 
energy plummeted quickly; Mary Ellen, however, was still 
on fire. She pulled up and turned about, cum dripping 
from her cunny. She was a lovely girl, a Plain Jane, 
brown hair, and very nice when naked (and dripping with 
cum.) She went to her knees and in between her minister's 
knees, cupped his balls and began nuzzling his soiled 
dick. She soon engulfed the member and sucked him to an 
erect state of being. Much to the pleasure of the 
Reverend Harddick!

	Mary Ellen worked the man's cock until it spouted, 
she slurped like a pro, sucked on his shaft and then did 
a little work on his balls before climbing up onto his 
lap and settling down. Fordwick took her delightful 
teenage breasts and enjoyed them, each one!



	After overhearing a conversation between John-boy 
and brother Ben about Ms. Hunter--the school marm, August 
decided to lend a hand. Both boys yearned to see the 
woman naked, out behind the barn, or on her desk. The 
boys happily yanked their chains as they fantasized about 
doinking the 33 year old.

	At Ike Godsey's general store on an errand for Ms. 
Walton August caught sight of Ike's wandering-feasting 
eye--settling on young adopted daughter Amy and youngest 
Walton Elizabeth.

	The HUD had been working marvelously and finally 
freed up an old favorite, Q&A. It wasn't the original, it 
had been enhanced or something, but close counts.

	When the two Subjects went outside gnawing on their 
licorice August had gotten for them, August "quizzed" the 
proprietor. He had to be sneaky and not overly "zap" the 
man, just create a mind-link with him and thusly engage 
in a convo of Q&A.

	"You'd like to see those two naked, wouldn't you?" 
August launched the first salvo.

	Ike nodded, licked his lips and peered at the two 
Subjects as they meandered about outside.

	"You'd like to fuck them, wouldn't you." salvo two.

	Ike paused, began to sweat and then nodded that it 
was so. He gouged his rising bone surreptitiously with 
the heel of his hand, methodically speaking.

	"You like to see Elizabeth and Amy licking each 
other, licking your cock--you'd like to fuck them in the 
mouth, the ass, and into their sweet young bald pussies, 
wouldn't you?"

	Ike was about to have a coronary. The "visions" of 
the two girls butt naked, sucking his cock, sitting on 
his face, sitting on each other's face was too much. He 
wrung his hands in his shop apron and disappeared to the 
bathroom.

	August escorted Elizabeth back to the house half a 
mile down the road a ways. Naturally, August was worked 
up himself. He "zapped" the young girl, taking her into 
the woods. At a nice quiet secure place he had her strip 
off her dress and panties.

	"Does your daddy go up your butt all the time?"

	He was bemused to discover that the Q&A program 
wasn't working (again). He let it be, fumed, took 
Elizabeth between his legs and hugged her, rubbed her 
butt, fingered/diddled her hole, kissed on her and then 
laid her out on the forest floor. Legs up along his chest 
he pushed his cock into her cunny and fucked her.

	Intermittently the Q&A feature worked, so he learned 
intermittently that Elizabeth took it up the ass from her 
daddy occasionally--so she assumed so did everyone else 
who broke something, got sassy, or whatever. "boys, too." 
she amended.

	How she knew the boys got butt fucked he didn't know 
but it was "assumed." no one talked about it and 
apparently the grandparents and momma knew about the 
narly business going on out behind the smoke house.

	Elizabeth was only engaging sexually with Jim-bob. 
Ben fingered her pussy and she fondled his cock. John-boy 
rubbed his cock against her body and had successfully 
fucked her three holes before she was ten. Not all the 
time, just every once in a while. She was mildly aware of 
the fact that her brothers and sisters secretly 
rendezvoused somewhere (sometimes in the barn) late at 
night or even during broad daylight for a sex fest.

	She had never had any sexual relations with her 
sisters, BUT had fingered Amy's pussy and Amy had 
fingered hers. That was a plus!

	After fulfilling Elizabeth's cunny with his love 
juice, sitting back and watching the goo ooze out, he 
rested only a few moments than collected himself, 
dressed, dressed Elizabeth and scooted on home.



	The following morning--hehehehehehe, after breakfast 
and the Walton household members dispersed for their 
daily activities, August settled on the ones who didn't. 
That being Olivia and Mary Ellen. He waited a few minutes 
after everyone else had gone off to do their own thing 
leaving Mary Ellen and Olivia to clean up after 
breakfast. August feigned being tired, headache and other 
minor aches & pains.

	Knowing that unannounced visitors frequented the 
Waltons, any member of the Waltons could come waltzing 
back at any time, August wasted little time--he quickly 
zapped Olivia and eldest daughter Mary Ellen, having them 
strip off their clothing right then and there in the 
kitchen.

	Once so, August stripped nude himself then had Mary 
Ellen's wondrous mouth engulf his prick and please him as 
she had pleased the Reverend Fordwick. Olivia was 
prompted to sit on the long picnic/dinning table and lay 
out, legs open. August then devoured her furry snatch 
while Mary Ellen sucked him.

	When his cock was ready to explode he was ready to 
plunge it into Olivia's cunt, didn't happen--Mary Ellen's 
cocksucking method was too good and he soon began to 
shoot his load into her mouth and onto her face. Olivia's 
pussy was delightful as is--a little funky with the fresh 
scent of pee, but otherwise tolerable.

	He noshed, nipped the "lips", nipped the clit, 
tongue lashed the whole of the gash and then the taint 
and asshole, the Trinity--Pussy-Taint-Asshole.

	When after his cock had settled and Mary Ellen's 
face a nice glistening of cum juice August crawled up 
onto Olivia, dragging his sensitized cock against the 
woman's love entrance. It would take a few more minutes 
before it would return to the capability of fucking--so 
in the meantime he noshed on her titties and relaxed.



	Moving right along--Country Store Charms

	Timing is everything--'nuff said! A couple of days 
after scoring with Olivia and Mary Ellen August Moone was 
once more in the company of young Elizabeth Walton at 
Godsey's general store. Staunch prissy uppity snooty too 
well educated for mountain living Corabeth was down the 
mountain in Charlottesville on business. 

	It was late afternoon. Auggie knew there probably 
wouldn't be much time, but he would do what he could to 
help poor ole horndog Ike. After a bottle of pop, some 
congenial chit-chat, the girls perusing the aisles, Ike's 
eyes feasting on their butts, August went into action.

	Ike's general store served multiple purposes--a gas 
station, post office, gather social place, polling place, 
shopping, as well as living. Part of the general store 
was home to Ike and Corabeth ; it was separated but 
still.

	A door opened up to the living room from the back 
area of the store, here there was modest furniture. Here 
Ike delighted (in his taken over mind) as Elizabeth and 
adopted daughter Amy stripped off their dresses. 
Elizabeth then was practically nude, she wore no shoes in 
the summer. Amy did, though, at her mother's insistence. 
Corabeth was raised/reared and educated well and not 
about to allow her "child" to go barefoot.

	August goaded Ike into undressing himself, there was 
the brief hesitation but August insisted, implanting the 
notion that "it was alright" his narly shenanigans. The 
door from the store to the home was left open so as 
August could hear the store's entrance door open--it had 
a bell signal.

	With the girls clad merely in their panties Ike 
already had a stout boner.

	Amy had seen boys nude, with boners, mostly 
Elizabeth's brothers. She hadn't seen them fucking or 
sucking one another, but she and 'lizabeth had spied on 
the boys most often as they skinny dipped at Durcilla's 
Pond. Had Elizabeth seen her brothers sexually molesting 
one another?

	Nope, she had missed that part.

	"If you could FUCK Elizabeth and Amy, would you?" 
August asked already knowing. Ike masturbated, eyes 
glistening, feasting on the girls standing shoulder to 
shoulder in their panties. In his mind this was more (or 
less) a dream--a fantasy.

	Neither Elizabeth of Amy would be narly naughty with 
Ike. They would consider maybe John-boy, but not really. 
Jim-bob was a go, as well as Ben and probably Jason. But 
Elizabeth was reserved, her brothers were already semi-
naughty with her, with Jim-bob she was having sex 
straight out.

	Amy was somewhat enamored with Jim-bob, she had once 
seen him peeing in the woods.she had a tingly feeling in 
her pussy that brought her to finger herself into an 
orgasm. Curious she wanted to know what it would be like, 
to be peed on! She wanted to "taste" his cock--not 
knowing that that implied a blowjob. She wanted his 
fingers in her 'sides Elizabeth's fingers.

	And what about August? What were their feelings 
towards him?

	Both girls blushed and gushed, became a little giddy 
and August knew.

	Before someone broke in on them August got Amy and 
Elizabeth to sit on the sofa, legs open and wide and up 
and all. Ike and his boner came to them and placed his 
face between Amy's legs, fingers to Elizabeth's snatch. 
Both girls were wondrous, glorious to behold. They had 
slowly lowered their panties prior to getting on the 
couch, bits of cum came to August and Ike's cock, the 
anticipation was too much to hold off.

	Ike noshed on Amy's cunt, he was delighted. The bald 
beaver was supreme to him, he was not an out and out 
molester, he kept his unusual desires inward and jerked 
off of fucked Corabeth while fantasizing about pegging 
some cute little girl from the area. In his mind (on his 
own) he had fucked Mary Ellen, Erin, AND Elizabeth many 
times over already.

	Amy was a virgin. So this was going to be difficult, 
deflowering her and all. August got a towel from the 
nearby bathroom while Ike continued to lick the bald 
poon; then, while Ike licked out Elizabeth's beaver 
August placed the towel under Amy's cunt and licked her 
out himself.

	The pressures of orgasming were increasing 
exponentially, August finally had Ike "assume the 
position" and glide his rock hard purple schlong into 
Amy's virgin entrance. He himself was up on his knees 
stuffing the girl's mouth with his cock.

	With a gentle hand behind her pretty blond head he 
pushed her down onto his phallic, Ike was pushing INTO 
her pussy, deflowering her virginity. Ike was most 
pleased, in his mind this was all wondrous to behold.



	August creamed Amy's mouth, a magnificent load of 
spunk splattered her gullet and then oozed onto her 
sunny-sunny face. He got her to slurp the goo all up then 
sat with his bare sweaty ass on the top of the ornate 
semi Victorian sofa, watching as Ike finished doing 
likewise to Amy's cunt.

	They were spent. 

	In their minds, the Subjects were not 100% aware of 
what was happening, this little episode was fantasy; 
besides, August could have it both ways--the Subjects 
AWARE of what was happening but then AFTERWARDS their 
minds of the incident would be erased and they WOULDN'T 
remember!

	Works for me!

	Ike returned to licking on Elizabeth's cunny while 
August cleaned up the fresh fucked Amy. There wasn't a 
lot of clean up involved, but enough to seriously soil 
the towel she sat on--enough to have to throw said towel 
away.

	August cleaned Amy up and then positioned her on the 
sofa again, this time laying down on the cushions, knees 
on the floor. Ike was now ready for deflowering 
Elizabeth. (but Elizabeth had already been deflower by 
Jim-bob--she thought it was when she was about 6 or 7 or 
so.)

	 Ike slid his cock into Elizabeth and the brass bell 
signal signaled that someone had come into the store. Ike 
didn't pay it any attention, his mind was locked and 
absorbed with his shagging Elizabeth. August peeked out 
and saw that it was the little girl whose grandpa was 
doinking her. She was soon followed by her mother. 
Hmmmmmm

	August, too, was enamored with Elizabeth, she was so 
young, frail looking, skinny, and very red headed. Her 
nude body lay out casually on the sofa, her long silky 
red hair pasted to her skin. Ike had cum in her, sucked 
on her nipples and then licked on Amy's bald poon once 
more while "resting."

	The woman and her daughter were brought into the 
melee, stripped of their clothing and August fucked them 
(again). His cock was seriously groaning with some 
displeasure. His life had become one big fuck. He enjoyed 
shagging the woman, sure--she was not all that 
unattractive, but his true desire was the young girl.

	He busted a nut cumming into the girl, he couldn't 
get off in her pussy so he turned her over and had her 
positioned onto her mother's face, then he instructed the 
mother to latch onto his balls while he ramrodded the 
young girl's back door.

	Ike meanwhile was ramrod ding Amy's backdoor.

	Neither man had anything left to give. Their poor 
cocks just couldn't stiff any more no matter what. August 
returned everyone to their clothing, but didn't bother 
"cleaning" the woman and her daughter, nor Elizabeth or 
Amy. August had Ike go thru the process of cleaning 
himself, revitalizing his cock with wash water. August 
did likewise but merely pulled 'lizabeth and Amy's 
panties up without cleansing their love holes.

	Then there was the tedious process of "fixing" their 
minds. To Elizabeth and Amy a simple matter of 
daydreaming, fantasizing about having sexual relations 
with August and Mike, making their love holes ache with 
desire.

	The woman and young daughter simply had their minds 
erased of the incident. And for Ike--it was a glorious 
fantasy pure and simple.



	While walking Elizabeth back home from Ike's, half 
way along the youngest Walton piped, "I gotta pee." she 
had been gnawing on some red licorice and casually 
tugging at her panties front and rear. August's cock was 
severely sore and he didn't think it could handle any 
more "action"--not at least for a few days or so!

	But Elizabeth slinked off the road into the woods 
aways and hunkered down behind a great fallen log, she 
merely had pulled her panties to one side and gushed out 
some pee--along with some cum. August leaned over the log 
to watch. 'lizabeth gushed and ah'med him, shocked and 
surprised--but not upset. She blushed and August "looked 
her over".

	Then he mused, "Hmmmm, I gotta pee, too!"

	It was now Elizabeth's turn, she crawled up onto the 
great log and peered as August Moone stood with his cock 
plainly out for her to see and a trickle of pee (and bits 
of cum) shooting out of it. 

	Slowly August snaked his pants down, exposing his 
bare ass flesh, he squeezed his fleshy cheeks and began 
massaging his groin. He made pleasing sounds and let out 
his breath, he had finished peeing and now was working up 
a stiffy. Elizabeth feasted on his cock, pursed lips and 
still blushing, turning almost as red as her hair.

	"Wanna help?" he asked.

	Elizabeth was shocked, she gulped and didn't know 
what to say (or do.) August grinned to her and nodded for 
her to come hither. She did, albeit readily and greedily. 
She was embarrassed but came and stood directly before 
him, eyeing the mighty Moone cock!

	August reached out and took her hand. She resisted 
at first but then allowed him to continue--which was to 
simply grip the bone and stroke it lovingly. She did.

	She did, also, fondle his balls and then place the 
other hand to his bare ass and rub it. August could feel 
a stirring in his nads. The visions of her and Amy butt 
naked being doinked and licked out filled his mind. 

	"Kiss it." August said to her.

	Elizabeth hesitated, she was not a cocksucker, it 
was gross. But strong encouragement and some begging 
prompted the fiery red head to comply, on her own. She 
sucked merely on the head of his cock but that was 
enough, that was a start.

	He soon had her naked, undressing before him. He 
loved looking at her nudity, 'specially that bald beaver, 
a nice gash was there, he still wondered about Olivia, 
surely the mother of Elizabeth had seen that her youngest 
child was no longer virginal, didn't she know the 
difference between "virgin" pussy lips and "non-virgin" 
pussy lips?

	And furthermore, didn't she know what her husband 
John was doing to the kids when he took them behind the 
smoke shed for discipline? Did she approve? She was 
supposed to be a stout Christian: she didn't approve of 
beer drinking, swearing, fighting, farting, nudity, or 
anything unChristian.

	On her own Elizabeth satisfied August's insatiable 
lust for young fucking. She settled down nakedly onto his 
naked body, taking his cock straight into her pussy. They 
fucked and fucked and fucked and fucked--August was just 
unable to shoot another load. But the "feeling" was there 
and that was good.

	He doinked her up the butt, spanked her and licked 
out her pussy, bringing HER to an orgasm. They then 
dressed and made their way back home. 



In the lazy summer days that followed August was privy to 
watching/spying as Zeb Walton enjoyed a tryst with the 
new neighbors down the lane--the grandpa and his 
granddaughter? Here Walton Senior sat back with his 
britches down, legs open, and cock buried to the hilt 
into sweet Jessica's mouth, her mother, Marie was with 
John down in Charlottesville looking for a job leaving 
her daughter Jessica in the capable hands of the two 
grandpas. Hmmmmmmmmm

	The other grandpa had his face into his 
granddaughter's ass, pulling her cheeks open and licking 
out the Trinity, strongly jerking off as he did so. 
August wondered if the senior Walton was a naughty fella. 
Now he knew.

	Jessica worked Zeb's schlong, fast and furiously 
know by his actions that he was about to cum. Her 
grandfather behind her finally finished tongue lashing 
her pussy, taint, and asshole; stood up and pressed his 
prong into her asshole and proceeded to fuck it while Zeb 
creamed into her mouth.



	Strangely Ben wanted to shag Corabeth. He just 
assumed that she needed it, he knew and realized that Ike 
was nailing her, but he definitely wanted to bag her 
himself. He was a tall fella, Ben was, musically inclined 
and thick full rich hair mixed of sandy brown and red. He 
was the most polite, even stepped aside a conversation to 
fart.

	With Elizabeth she was merely giving him hand jobs, 
but he desired more. Mary Ellen had sucked his cock, 
brought him to orgasm a few times. He had fucked Erin, 
pussy-mouth-and asshole. But that was his sisters, it 
wasn't overly the norm but then it was for brothers and 
sisters close knit to eventually fool around (sexually) 
with one another. No biggie. (although they were supposed 
to stop as they got older.)

	Ben desired to shag not only Corabeth, but a so-so 
goofy nutty girlfriend of his, Bitsy. And Ms. Hunter, 
too, and Ms. Kidwell, and Lorabeth James, and even Amy.

	Jason. Jason had gotten Elizabeth to let him go off 
up her butt, this after catching her and Jim-bob 
together. He swore he'd rat them out if she didn't give 
up the booty. Elizabeth got her first "sandwich" that 
day.

	But Jason, too, wanted to bag Corabeth AND Ms. 
Hunter.

	Jim-bob wasn't so much into Corabeth but had swore 
that while having a one-on-one school work related convo 
with Ms. Hunter he had heard her fart. He wanted to lick 
her asshole afterward, he wanted to see her sitting above 
his face and peeing on him! 

	John-boy. The oldest Walton off-spring, he had 
fucked his sisters at least once, got a blow job by them 
and to Erin had filled her three holes before she was 
twelve.

	John-boy, too, wanted to have a go at Ms. Hunter, 
Corabeth was a maybe.

	None of the boys considered banging away at their 
momma.

	Grandpa Walton had fondled his granddaughters, and 
had gotten a hand job from Erin and a blowjob from Mary 
Ellen. The BJ had come when after he had caught Erin and 
Mary Ellen smoking a cigarette, they were nude and had 
been fingering one another. As punishment he laid them 
across his lap and tanned their bare asses.

	This only brought about a tumultuous boner in the 
old man, both girls were aware and when Erin pushed 
herself up she "felt" (on the sly) his erection. It was 
(the slut) who stood "presenting" herself to her aged 
grandfather, not bothering to pull up her pants and 
panties. Mary Ellen took her turn across her grandpa's 
lap and Erin watched him, lightly she fingered her snatch 
and turned the old man on more.

	Mary Ellen, too, had felt the cock burgeoning 
beneath her, when she pushed herself up after the 
spanking she pressed her hand to the immense organ. "Oh 
grandpa!" exclaimed Mary Ellen. Both teens stared at it 
and the old mountain geezer spouted, "Well, you want to 
see it, or what?"

	The girls gushed, rubbed their searing asses and 
watched as their grandpa fished out of his overalls his 
cock. The girls took to it, fondling and caressing, 
kissing the bulbous tip and sucking it. When he was about 
to spurt Mary Ellen whisked herself out of her clothes 
quickly--but not as quickly as did Erin. Erin mounted her 
grandpa, taking his cock up into her pussy and humping 
madly until he came.

	Erin had been merely twelve years young at the time.



	To Elizabeth Grandpa Walton had squeezed her butt, 
lusted after her and fucked Mary Ellen once or twice (or 
thrice) with the fantasy that he was sinking himself into 
the fiery red head's young poon instead.

	Corabeth was on his list of women other than his 
good spiteful wife Ester. Ms. Hunter was on that list, as 
well. And a couple of other odds & ends women about the 
mountain, more specifically their young pretty offspring-
-including Ike & Corabeth's adopted young adopted child, 
Amy.

	Olivia. Well, she was a stick in the mud, no sexual 
fantasies at all, only concerned with her husband, John. 
August had to pry it out of her, but she beheld a few 
narly secrets, sexual ones that she kept buried--when she 
was younger--er, when the KIDS were younger and she was 
nursing them--she got horny. She got OFF on having them 
suckle her. This is a commonality, but in the era of 
Olivia Walton it was not.

	She DID fondle her sons, she DID have them suck on 
her titties when they didn't need to--just when SHE 
needed them, too. Husband John sucked on her titties and 
fingered her pussy. They bathed together and once 
ventured into skinny dipping together. But that was about 
as risqu‚ as it got.

	John Walton. When August tried to utilize the Q&A on 
him, to get the dirt about his "punishing" his offspring, 
the Q&A flickered offline. Naturally.



					*****

Cumming Together

	As the saying goes--All good things must cum 
together--or something like that. The Waltons had readily 
accepted him as one of their own, he had that way about 
him with people--snow job. Occasionally he would slip 
Olivia, Grandma, Zeb, and John Sr. a few bills, claiming 
that he had done some work for someone and "earned" the 
few bills.

	It so came to pass that Timing is Everything--the 
Walton Boys just HAPPENED to be at the Walton Mountain 
School. There, too, was Ms. Hunter, the boys object of 
much jerking off. August waited until the lone janitor 
and other milling students in for the summer session had 
dispersed. Then--

	Ms. Hunter was a nice looker, not 100% cock 
pleasing, rustic in a manner of speaking, but she was 
fuckable and that was all that mattered. Reddish brown 
hair, more brown than red, short in stature, nice healthy 
28Bs, spoke well and was very smart. And more importantly 
the Walton boys all wanted to bone her.

	In Rosemary Hunter's class she was positioned before 
the boys, the boys positioned before her. The Q&A 
function was still offline so there was no discovering 
any narly secrets from the mountain teacher. She was 
basically zapped into a zombie state of mind, August 
would dink with her mind at a later time--afterwards.

	The boys; this was their fantasy cum true. In their 
minds to each they simply were "acting" out the fantasy, 
unaware that it was actually a fantasy in progress. 
Slowly the boys stripped off their clothes, only to Jim-
bob would August consider having a shag with, the others 
were too old.

	Once nude August put in motion the young 30-
something Rosemary Hunter, having her on her knees and 
taking John-boy's cock, grip it and work it into a 
fevered state of being--cup his balls and then engulf the 
head. August stripped down himself and proceeded.

	Ms. Hunter sucked nicely on John Jr.'s schlong, 
almost like a pro. She DID make a face a few times, 
retching and semi-gagging. But she sucked and sucked 
well, bringing the enamored mountain boy to cum. He 
filled Rosemary's mouth, the juices drizzled out of the 
corners of her mouth until she finally swallowed.

	Ben, Jason, and Jim-bob stood watching, all 
connected, all believing this was a fantasy--all had 
stiffies and were working them into a frenzied state. 
John-boy pulled out and rubbed his cock all over the 
semi-pretty woman's face before resting his 18 yr old 
butt against her desk.

	Jason was slurped on neatly, he didn't cum, he tried 
but it wasn't happening. August saw a flash in the 16 yr 
old's mind his so-so girlfriend, Bitsy--he seriously 
wanted to fuck her--all three holes he saw himself 
cumming in, he wanted to SPANK her, pee on her, fuck her 
silly.

	August made a mental note to see what he could do 
for him.

	Jason didn't cum, either, but he was close. He 
REALLY was enamored with Ms. Hunter, he deeply envisioned 
fucking her, spanking her, and having on top of him doing 
the fucking. August began to see a new idiosyncrasy to 
his Device implant, "visions." Flash visions, visions 
from his Subjects--their likes and dislikes, but mostly 
likes. This was new.

	With Jason August saw the boy humping his mother. 
Jason, too, was "seen" humping Corabeth & Amy. With Ben, 
there was the vision of BUTT-FUCKING his mother, or at 
least she was on her hands and knees, in the family barn, 
cheeks spread.

	Jim-bob emptied his tool only moments after humping 
Ms. Hunter's mouth. His cock went all over her pretty 
face, skull fucking. Ms. Hunter smacked her lips and 
though he couldn't get any A's to his Q's from her, he 
got "visions." Those were just as good and as truthful--
in one of her "visions" she was nude with John-boy, she 
WAS sucking his dick, and she WAS allowing him to fuck 
her, right on her desk!

	Hmmmmm

	Sooooo, right on her desk she went, sprawling out on 
her back, legs dangling off with John-boy slipping his 
aching bone into her womanly cunny. No flash visions from 
him, he was absorbed solely in screwing Ms. Hunter (in 
his fantasy induced dream.)

	Ben slipped around and straddled Ms. Hunter's face, 
dropping his testicles into her waiting mouth. Jason 
leaned down and began suckling Ms. Hunter's titties. 
August put Jim-bob to the task of cornlicking John-boy's 
ass, licking the flesh and parting the cheeks, having a 
go at the hole, cupping and sucking the madly swinging 
balls.

	John-boy nearly lost consciousness as he shot his 
wad into the teacher. He could hardly contain himself and 
barely remain standing, the orgasm was terrific! He made 
many moans of pleasure, his cock still deep inside the 
pussy, still cumming. He finally withdrew and laid his 
pipe against her entrance and humped just a little more 
to get every ounce of pure pleasure from the ordeal.

	He then was laid out on the floor for a bit of 
needed slumber.

	Jim-bob being right there took his turn out of 
order.

	Jason and Ben had "switched", they enjoyed what they 
were doing and didn't mind that their youngest brother 
was out of turn. They enjoyed watching him fuck.

	When Jim-bob finally made his juices flow into Ms. 
Hunter Ben leaned down the teacher's heaving body and as 
Jim-bob pulled out of the pussy, Ben engulfed it, sucked 
it and lapped up the spillage on Ms. Hunter's cunt. Jason 
took his turn, gliding effortlessly into the wondrous 
womanly snatch, August put Jim-bob onto John-boy's face, 
bring the boy down to suck his oldest brother's cock.



	When the boys had all had their turn filling Ms. 
Hunter's love box with their love, they each licked her 
cunny. Each boy got a face coated with her juices, they 
sucked on her titties and licked her asshole, Ben and 
Jim-bob managed to get re-stiffened and so thusly they 
buggered the hapless zombiefied woman.

	August took his turn lastly, spanking the woman and 
sodomizing her with her pointing stick. He then "dinked" 
with her mind, put images and notions and whatnot into 
her noggin, having her accept the narly ways of the 
mountain boys. He then left the woman sitting in her 
chair, her dress back on, but her panties at her ankles. 
He put it to her that she had had an incredible fantasy--
a gangbang from the Walton boys.

	Her fingers were sore and soiled from much friggin' 
of her love box, her asshole, too. She was now to desire 
hard nasty naughty narly Roman-style orgy sex from the 
boys, and anyone ELSE with a hard throbbing cunt pleasing 
cock!

	August felt good with his doings (debauchery) and 
brought the Walton boys home.



	Same Shit, Different Pussy

	Corabeth Godsey was a difficult woman; she 
zombiefied all right, but her mind was staunch, closed 
minded and not open for narly business. August tried 
though, he did manage to get control of her and thusly 
rendered her naked in the pool room of her husband's 
general store.

	It was midweek, business at the small central 
general store was usually very meager. The height of 
summer was full strong, John Walton and his Pa (Zeb) had 
gone down the mountain on business. The women folk of the 
Walton Clan were busy with their daily chores, Erin on a 
picnic with her boyfriend. August wanted to be with her, 
too--to see what happened (or would).

	But he was with the lads, the four boys had plans 
for the day, to piss it off mostly, to be anywhere but 
the house as their momma was prone to finding things for 
them to do.

	So barefooted and lust in their loins they scooted 
out with no particular direction intended. There was the 
notion of making for Durcilla's Pond for a "frolick", OR 
to sneak up and spy on Erin and her boyfriend, go hunt up 
Ms. Hunter, etc. August prompted them that since they had 
already bagged Ms. Hunter, it was Corabeth's turn.



	August took his turn first having the boys stand 
aside in "prep" mode. Buck naked Corabeth wasn't a bad 
dish, buck naked. She was still staunch and had no sexual 
fantasies whatsoever. A typical refined stick in the mud.

	He firstly laid her out on the pool table, broad 
daylight in a semi-public place was a semi-thrill for 
August, he noshed on her furry poon, diddled it into a 
frenzied state of being, tongue lashed her poop chute 
then rubbed eight ball onto her entrance, fucked her with 
the blunt end of a cue stick, and humped her with a 
bottle of pop!

	Finally he laid into her, mounting her and sliding 
his aching schlong into her cunny and giving her a nice 
fuck. He would much rather be shagging one of the Walton 
girls, Ms. Hunter, and/or Amy, but he fucked Corabeth 
just because, sucked on her titties and soon brought the 
boys in--having them line up to get their cocks & balls 
washed. 

	This segued into the boys one by one, starting with 
John-boy, fucking Corabeth, a cousin of the family. 
August worked on dinking with Corabeth's mind but it was 
a tough time, she was frigid; not into sex, refined, and 
morally just. She didn't even masturbate! (The elusive 
Q&A had cum back to life.)

	During the time Jim-bob took his turn, August found 
a deep dark secret path of memories Corabeth was hiding, 
shielding. It took Jim-bob had filled the woman's cunt 
and John-boy up her ass before August managed to "open" 
the secretive memory. It was like watching a movie, there 
was no sound but just "images."

	But they were dousies!

	As a young girl it seems as though Corabeth had an 
infatuations--like most girls, with horses--for obvious 
reasons. When she was old enough to have a chest, August 
guessed she was about twelve, she WAS into masturbation, 
but not to herself--guess who?

	Yep, her horse. AND she was caught at it, by her 
father. Her father took a strap to her, stripping her 
naked and walloping her while she was pressed up against 
him.

	Okay, segue when she was a bit older, a teenage girl 
at some school only for girls. Here she was caught naked 
in bed with another girl! Caught by a woman deemed to be 
a watcher over the girls. Corabeth was once more 
strapped.)

	That was all. Was this enough? Enough to put 
Corabeth in such a manner as to dislike sex? 

	August didn't know, utilizing the Q&A feature of the 
Device he meandered about, asking poignant questions but 
getting sidetracked and derailed, she was good.

	Even the Point Blank questions got him no where, she 
wasn't giving up any narly questions. Not until Ben was 
fucking her again, Ben's cock was sore and aching and had 
cum in her mouth, in her ass, and in her pussy. He was 
done, done done. He was shagged out from shagging and 
could shag no more. But he was prompted to and was doing 
his best, and in so doing his best he was grinding away 
on Corabeth, humping to get some enjoyment out of the 
deal. So he grinded up at an angle and plowed with great 
vigor and vim, grinding against Corabeth's clit.

	This was good. August found a flood of other hidden 
memories she was hiding. One such was her sexual romps 
with her horse, regardless of the voracious spanking she 
had received, she still snuck about to jerk the horse off 
and have the horse's cock rub against her inflamed cunny.

	She was also gang raped by some boys. She was at 
that girl's school, a boarding school for girls. But not 
too far away was a boarding school for boys. Corabeth and 
some other girls snuck out of their school and met the 
boys in the woods. They got drunk and naked and fucked.

	In a way Corabeth despised the boys for their 
shenanigans, but in another, being fucked one after 
another, gangbanged repeatedly was a joy she couldn't 
replace.

	In her present state of Mind August uncovered the 
awful truth, she DID want to screw the Walton boys, all 
of them--AND at the same time! 

	She wasn't so hot on having John Sr. or his Pa, Zeb, 
sink their bones into her, just John-boy, Jason, Ben, and 
Jim-bob.

	How would she feel about Amy? About seeing Amy nude 
having sex with one of the Walton boys--or all of them? 
How would she feel about seeing the Walton boys banging 
their sisters?

	Well, surprisingly, Corabeth as staunch and uppity 
as she was, would actually be tolerable to such a narly 
doings, so long as the boys fucked her, too!

	August was awed, in essence he really didn't have to 
do anything. He merely had to make it resolved for 
Corabeth, allow her to deal with it, her hidden feelings 
regarding sex and frivolity. So in essence she was easy 
to "dink" with, freeing her at last.



				I Fuck therefore I Am

	The Finale

	On all four was she, in her mouth Jason while behind 
her Jim-bob. Under her at an angle John-boy licking her 
pussy and sucking on Jim-bob flying testicles. He rubbed 
her ass, tweaked her nipples and she fondled his cock. 
Mary Ellen sat on her knees sucking he grandpa's cock, 
brushing her long stringy reddish brown hair out of the 
way as she worked.

	All eyes were, though, mostly on the woman on the 
floor, sucking her son and being fucked from behind by 
another son. August sat and watched, too, he was 
exhausted, Olivia had been almost like cousin Corabeth, 
hiding deep seeded secrets. She DID want to have wild sex 
with her sons, but as a Christian she could succumb to 
that immorality. 

	Now, with the help of August Moone and his wondrous 
sci-fi Device, she could. (and did)

	Sitting on the couch alongside August was John, his 
pants and underclothes down, on his naked lap was his 
youngest child, Elizabeth. He gently helped raise her up 
and down on his prong, clutching her dainty young ass and 
thoroughly involved in the immoral act.

	On the floor Erin lay on Ben 





	It was a daze he awoke in, a sickly one at that. He 
faintly recalled the experience in the green sea, the 
"transition" sea. That was all. Bile and other inside 
bodily fluids filled his throat and nose. He couldn't 
move--not even. This was a part of the "transition" he 
didn't care for. He didn't know why, not exactly, but 
assumed that it was due in part to his migrating from one 
time period to the next. That was understandable, he 
still didn't like it, though.

	When his senses came to him some time later he took 
to note that he was once more in a forest. But it was 
sparse, BIG trees, pines and cedars with a few elms. It 
would take a while longer to notice anything else.

	He heard the familiar forest critter sounds--
squirrels, chipmunks, birds.

	He felt the wind gently blowing through the boughs 
of the trees.

	He still felt nauseous.

	More time would be needed before he was even able to 
roll over onto his back. Again, every fiber of his being 
was like on fire, a tingling sensation running rampant 
thru his body, mostly in the tips of his toes and 
fingers; even his hair hurt! And it felt like, too, that 
there was a huge weight settled on him, back and chest. 
It was hard to breathe.

	With a busting headache he finally pulled himself 
together, noting that the HUD/Device seemed to be off-
line, naturally. He vomited, a lot, retching until he had 
no more to give but to cough up his nuts. He fell a few 
times, noting that he fell less often if he weren't 
heading down hill.

	But there were LOTS of hills wherever the hell he 
was at. 

	It took a little more time to come to a stout tree, 
hang on to it and take a longer stronger look around. 
With a big sigh he noted that evening type time was 
coming on. He smelled no fires, saw and heard nothing 
leading him to believe that civilization was anywhere's 
about. Casually he wondered if migrating thru time was 
solely limited to one specific geographic location--like 
North America--he would hate to wind up in some communist 
country, or some frozen/barren wasteland, some remote 
island, in the middle of a war, skirmish, etc.

	He didn't believe he was in a war, on some remote 
island, certainly not in a frozen wasteland. He was on a 
mountain, somewhere in North America he was reasonable 
certain of that. And he was naked. 

	Gathering himself he proceeded offward once more, a 
stout stick helped steady him. He soon came to a babbling 
creek, that helped. It was ice cold, though so he only 
took a few drinks. The scent of smoke in the air alerted 
him that something was up. What he didn't know, a 
campfire or a forest fire.

	He followed the creek down a ways, finding that the 
scent got stronger. He saw one deer and some bear shit, 
he got bitched at by an otter and a blue jay. He heard no 
other "voices" but carefully made his way along as 
stealthfully as possible.

	At length he came to a small clearing at the creek, 
an old-old-old-old pickup (circa 1930ish) was close by, 
it had some sort of canvas tent attached to it, it was an 
old blue color and August determined that it was a Ford.

	There was a makeshift picnic table, not 
professionally made. A small campfire, fishing poles la 
cane poles leaning up against the truck. The area was 
quaint and serene--and quietly on the table was a young 
ten year old girl, her shirt pulled up to expose her flat 
chest and perky nipples. Her pants were off on the 
ground, her white brief panties dangling off of an ankle 
as an aged man in his 60s pumped away furiously between 
her legs.

	The girl clung to the edge of the table, saying 
nothing but making facial expressions now and then. The 
old man, possibly her grandpa, pumped, humped, and 
concentrated on fucking. He was naked save for an old 
blue shirt he wore but it was unbuttoned just the same.

	Finally the old codger got his nut; he strained, his 
old schlong buried to the hilt in his granddaughter's 
pussy. He flexed, jutted, strained and finally pumped his 
all to get his all then he withdrew, laying his cock 
against the girl's pussy. 

	The old man gripped the table, drenched in his 
sweat, he looked down to the girl, nodded and said 
nothing. Slowly he began to diddle the girl's pussy, 
specifically his spunk, then he placed said cum laden 
finger up to his granddaughter's mouth. August watched in 
subtle glee as the girl sucked the finger clean. She then 
was prompted to come off of the table and to her knees. 
She then partook of her grandfather's cock and 
masturbated it a moment before wrapping her sweet young 
lips about the cum shooting schlong and sucking it.

	Thereafter the girl and man retired to the back of 
the truck. August could only assume. He was too tired, 
his mind too frapped or he would have spied in on them. 
Instead he mosied on down the creek. He shoulda spied.

					*****



	After spending the night out he vowed that he would 
find civilization, somewhere somehow. He was cold, 
chilled, hungry, and naked. That left him very vulnerable 
to the pesky insects who sought his body as a fine 
dinning establishment.

	Come the morning he was on the move, seeking 
civilization.

	Twice he thought he heard the sounds of some old 
worn out engine of some old worn out vehicle. Once he saw 
a glimmer of some old worn out vehicle moving along a 
road he couldn't see. It was down below him, the woods 
were tight, rough, and not kind to a nude body.

	He smelled smoke wafting along on the air again, 
heard voices carried along it, too. Another vehicle 
trudged along unseen but heard, scrambling to find it he 
fell--fell into a ravine that nearly killed him. He 
received a concussion, broke his arm and badly sprained 
his ankle. Then there were the minor wounds, gouges, 
scrapes and numerous other hurtie-owies. (his whole life 
was hurtie-owies.)

	He lay very-very still at the bottom of the steep 
gully. He doubted that even clothes would have helped, 
'cept more protection to his naughty bits. The blistering 
sun came to bake and baste him, he couldn't move so his 
bare backside got the brunt of the abuse. But vowing that 
he would NOT die in some godforsaken way, alone (and not 
knowing where in Time he was) he pulled/pushed himself up 
the side of the "V" shaped gully. 

	He was totally disorientated and couldn't remember 
where the road was he had been aiming at earlier. He 
stumbled and hurt himself even more, coming to rest by a 
large stump. When his senses came to him he found that 
the stump had a hollow cave to it, in the hallow was a 
jug, an old porcelain jug with a cork stopper.

	Booze. The fumes alone burned/singed his eyebrows 
off.

	But it was liquid and he was parched.

	Hmmmm

	He nearly choked to death, just a small jigger-swig 
about did him in.

	He put the jug back and found to his surprise that 
he DID feel a little better. He found another surprise, a 
gun. Well, actually a rifle. It was old, not ancient, not 
a blunderbuss or flintlock, but a modern day rifle--in 
whatever "modern day" period he was in.

	A "gap" in his memory came during this time, what 
happened for the rest of the day he was unsure, he 
surmised (to himself later on recalling this grand epic) 
that he had "sampled" another jigger-swig of the 
moonshine, then possibly quite possibly another swig, a 
full shot's worth. All this couple with blood loss, 
concussion, his numerous hurtie-owies led to his possibly 
just passing out. 

	When he DID awake neatly to stronger memories--he 
would have rather not. It was dark, it was getting rather 
chilly, his head hurt terribly-terribly. He then became 
aware of the fact that he was not alone.

	Not alone.

	It wasn't birds or chipmunks, no woodpeckers, not 
even the pesky otter--it was none other than a bear. 
August startled the bruin and the bear reacted, growling 
and rearing up, bearing fangs and claws. August was glad 
now that he was unclothed 'cause he just soiled himself.

	The bear roared and August tried to escape--he was 
in no mood to deal with a bear. The bear seemed pissed 
off and charged August. The fight was on. It was going to 
be a short one, though.

	There wasn't much August could do against the 
weighty brute, even if he was well. The hot breath of the 
woodsy creature nearly melted his skin off his face, it 
was all August could do to keep his good arm between his 
throat and the bruin's gapping maw.

	They wrestled, the huge furry gamey beast getting 
the upper hand. August didn't know how he had done it, 
but he had come up under the great hairy critter and 
secured the rifle; he had scrambled about seeking the 
object, not knowing if whether or not the damn relic was 
even loaded!

	The bear tore him a new asshole and was preparing to 
shred his manhood when August planted the rifle barrel 
under the critter's chin and pulled the trigger.

	The blast-recoil sent both creatures sprawling. 
August was partially deafened by the noise. The powder 
stung into his new wounds, the bear had lashed his chest, 
thighs, and backside. This was bad, very bad.

	In desperation August fired point blank again, the 
bear thrashed about and charged him blindedly, August 
fired again and then smacked the bear upside the head 
before the bear lunged and pummeled him. The rifle went 
off once more and August remembered nothing more 
thereafter.

					****



	.until awakening in a bed.

	He was somewhat stunned, he awoke with a startle, 
and instantly needed to pee, very badly. His head hurt, 
then everything else hurted. Terribly, badly, 
relentlessly. But he could see, he was in a bed, not a 
hospital, somebody's house. 

	There was an opened window, three opened windows, 
dull white clapboard interior walls, a few pictures, a 
simple iron bed across from him, simple antique 
nightstands.

	He could smell something that smelled like--food. 
Pine scented air wafted in, he felt better and had little 
to recall how he had gotten where he was, or how, or 
anything.

	Presently the door to the room opened and a middle 
aged woman appeared, in a below-the-knees dress, hair in 
a bun, and not a bad looker. She carried a tray, not of 
food, but dressings. She smiled and said something, 
August didn't catch it.

	He looked confused, felt confused, was confused. The 
woman soothed him, though, with her smile and demeanor. 
She seemed to have called for someone, and in walked an 
old lady, a grandma in her 60s. 

	Mostly without his knowledge August had his 
dressings changed, he tried to talk himself but seemed to 
have throat damage. The old grandma shushed him and 
pointed to her own throat and got August to understand 
that he was unable to communicate vocally.

	Presently the old fussy woman left, to be replaced 
by a much-much younger woman--a teenage girl. Hmmmm, 
things were looking up!!



	The teenage girl was nice, plain looking, bib-
overalls, no shoes, long sandy brown hair, something of a 
chest, and fuckable for sure. Her name was Mary Ellen. 
The woman fussing over August--not the old woman, was 
Olivia. She was okay, she had a nice smile and didn't bat 
an eye about August's nudity--she sponged bathed him and 
then he passed out--again.

	He drifted in and out of consciousness, each time 
seeing new faces. Usually Olivia was the constant, 
bathing him, feeding him, changing his dressing. 
Sometimes the old woman would be sitting in a chair 
nearby, reading a book, he later surmised that it was the 
Bible.

	His hearing slowly returned to him, so did most of 
the feeling in his well frapped body. He still couldn't 
talk, he had severe damage to his throat. That sucked. 
But at least he was alive--he had tangled with a bear. A 
BEAR!

	He was in the house of the Waltons. He met most, 
usually one at a time. Four boys, three girls, a set of 
grandparents and a set of regular parents. He still 
wasn't certain as to what year it was, but he determined 
that he was in some "southern" state by the kids' 
mannerisms; shoeless and backwoods persona.

	That was cool. He was cool with it. He was alive, he 
didn't think that after tangling with the bear he would 
be. He was thankful, grateful, relieved. He continued to 
keep most things that bothered him (Alice) buried deep, 
no need to go there. There were other things, though, he 
had no fucking clue as to what had happened. He decided 
to let those pesky things go. He was alive, that was all 
that mattered. For now.

	After a few days his strength was still down, but he 
seriously was displeased about his having to make use of 
a bedpan. He was mightily uncomfortable with that and 
tried to "hold it in" when he needed to go.

	One fine morning, Erin came in to check on him. It 
was then that before his frazzled eyes the HeadsUpDisplay 
flickered back into life. Hmmmm. He blinked, thought 
carefully, and paid attention to the flickering until it 
settled down. Erin had been yapping to him and he missed 
what she had said. 

	Erin Walton, she was 14, tall for her age, long 
reddish brown hair, freckles, very slender but beheld a 
sort of odd allure to her. She wore a dress that was an 
inch or so ABOVE the knee, an old paisley style of dress 
further putting August to believe he was not too much 
further along in the time line that he had been, possibly 
the early-early 1900s.

	She politely held her pose, noting August seemed to 
be in distress. She smiled sweetly and August Mind-linked 
to her, "Anyone else home?"

	The girl was "zapped" along with his question.

	The boys were helping their "daddy", grandpa had 
gone off to visit a friend, "momma" and grandma had gone 
to the store down the road. That left Erin to watch over 
August. August smiled at that. (here we go again!)

	"Come to me." August Minded to her. The girl didn't 
hesitate, she moved to the side of the bed, polite with 
her hands to her side. She was cute, pretty, a tad bit 
prettier than her older sister. August had yet to sort 
out who was who in the large family--but that would come.

	And speaking of come.

	"Pull your dress up." he Minded to her. He was most 
relieved when Erin did so without shilly-shallying about 
it. Nice white brief panties. A nice bulging muffin, 
creamy skin, the works.

	"With one hand, hold the dress up high," he 
continued to mind to her, "with the other, slid your 
panties to you knees." he determined by the style of her 
undies that he was at least not BEFORE the Turn of the 
Century.

	His cock soared, a nice-nice muffin was there, his 
fingers still tingled and felt a little numb but he ran a 
finger up the girl's poon, parting the lips and fur and 
resolved that she was a virgin. August smiled more.

	The whole of her pussy and then her ass he fondled, 
then, taking a nice big risk he had her pull the dress 
off completely. The bra came off next followed by the 
total removal of her panties. He had her turn about and 
spread her cheeks. He had complete control over her.

	After examining her pooter hole he had her turn 
about and crawl onto the bed, straddling him. She did 
show a little hesitation, but his mind link control la 
Device compelled her and she readily complied with no 
more pause.

	His hands clamped to her ass, her furry slightly 
only trimmed snatch gently engulfed his cock. He was 
surprised to discover that she was NOT a virgin. But not 
a slut, either. He sank into her and it was glorious, 
glorious Centurion!

	He made love to her, fast and slow, slow and fast; 
his balls smacking hither & tither, his cock nestled 
nicely up into the girl, her nipples stout and being 
nipped on by August.

	He tired for some Q&A but it didn't seem to be 
available. He let it go and settled for a nice fuck.

	His cock and balls were well satisfied--moments 
later. Erin gushed out a hot load of love cream, coating 
his balls and pooling 'neath his ass. Her whole body 
shivered and August enjoyed it thoroughly.

	He couldn't help but wonder who was tagging her, it 
wasn't often, her pussy was still very tight. He wondered 
if it could be one (or all) of her brothers, could it be 
her "daddy", grandpa? He had met most of the family, it 
had been the daddy and grandpa and the oldest child of 
the family John-boy who had found him. August had blown 
the bear's jaw off during his brief melee--the family was 
still dinning on bear meat.

	Anyways, Erin was a good fuck. Damn good. He would 
strive to get the info out of her, somehow. For now, 
though, he simply had her get him a wash cloth.

	There was joy watching Erin move about naked, 
fetching various items for him as well as holding his 
dick while he peed into the toilet. His brief walk from 
the "guest room" to the bathroom down the hall revealed 
to him that he was possibly in the 20s or early 30s.

	There was joy, too, in watching Erin suck his dick. 
She seemed to know how, he gave her the command and she 
complied, dropping to her knees, gripping the funky 
schlong waggling before her and then sucking it. She 
wasn't an expert but a blow job was a blow job!

	After squirting some juices into her mouth, another 
load onto her sweet face, he nearly fell--his legs all 
wobbly. He heard the sound of a truck, a noisy truck and 
panicked. Someone was home. Quickly he scooted back into 
the guest room and got into bed, just as quickly he put 
Erin into motion to dress herself, there was no time to 
get the panties and bra on, Erin's name was being called 
by her daddy.

	August had just enough time to put her back into her 
own mind, clear it of what had happened and feign being 
asleep himself. The daddy came up and checked on her and 
August then left.

	That was Erin, there was Mary Ellen and Elizabeth to 
get next, their mamma, too. (no, he wasn't into the aged 
grandma.)



	The wonder-notion of who was tagging Erin came to 
light one late afternoon, some days after August began to 
feel well enough to get around--and pee on his own. He 
was visited by the family doctor who made house calls. 
(August overheard though tending to August's needs was 
the Christian thing to do, and he HAD provided for the 
family a bounty of meat, the 2$ for the doctor's house 
call among other costly things further determined for 
August that he was somewhere between the mid 1920s and 
30s. There was no mentioning of a "war" so he wasn't in 
the era of WWII.)

	Two dollars for a house call. The family had money 
woes, the conversation carried on between the adults and 
August wondered how he could help. Well, there was one 
way, there was another, and then.

	One day he found that there was silence in the 
house, at first it bothered him, frightened him. The HUD 
was working, though, he heard birds and could see well 
enough. Looking out the upstairs window he saw the family 
saw mill and the absence of the family truck. No one 
seemed to be home.

	Carefully in Stealthmode he snuck out of his room 
and heard voices. Training his ear and utilizing 
Invisibility mode and slipped up to a room down the hall 
and found Erin and brother Jim-bob (James Robert) in a 
conversation. August had missed most of it, but there was 
something about a dance-social. Erin was clad merely in 
her panties and bra, holding up a flowery dress as she 
stood before a dresser mirror. Behind her on an iron bed 
lay her brother Jim-bob. He was about her age, about a 
year or so younger. 

	He wore no shirt and no shoes and rubbed himself as 
he stared at his half nude sister.

	"Come on, Erin, please?" he begged. August paid 
attention, smiling, wondering if he should intervene.

	"We're going to get caught!" she bitched to him.

	"No we're not, no one's home."

	Erin continued fussing with the dress, her hair and 
making excuses, including mentioning "that guy down the 
hall." to wit Jim-bob replied, "he's asleep."

	"Just a quick one." Jim-bob insisted pleading. He 
undone his pants and tugged them down, no underwear. He 
flopped his cock out, masturbated and waited.

	Erin ignored him. August was amused. 

	"Come on, Erin, please!?" Jim-bob begged some more.

	Erin paid him no mind but continued to fuss with her 
self; then, on the sly she tugged down a corner of her 
panties, exposing some ass flesh. Jim-bob grinned and 
fondled his teen bone moreso.

	Erin, though, didn't do more than tug her panties 
down just to expose half her ass. She then went on to 
fuss with her hair, replace the yellow flowery daisy 
dress with a reddish hue dress.

	Jim-bob stepped up behind her, shucking his pants 
and being butt bare assed naked. His hard cock he angled 
down between his sister's ass crack, hands to her hips 
further tugging her undies down to fully expose her ass. 
His hands moved about to begin a frontal assault. Then he 
moved up to her beautiful breasts, his mouth came to her 
neck and Erin STILL paid him no mind, but she was smiling 
and blushing all the while!

	Erin cocked her head, allowing her brother to have a 
nosh on her neck. She was blushing, her nipples were 
standing out, poking through the cotton fabric of her 
bra.

	Jim-bob moved his hands up and down her body, 
finally coming to rest at her dark strawberry fur patch. 
Erin gushed, closed her eyes and tightened up her body. 
Jim-bob knew exactly what he was doing. Down to his knees 
he went, placing his face between her cheeks and licking 
out her crack. Erin leaned forward a bit, opening her 
legs, eyes still closed and mouth undulating.

	She finally turned about and scooted herself onto 
the dresser, working her panties down. Jim-bob helped, he 
took the garment and sniffed the crotch then casually 
tossed them aside. He feasted his eyes on Erin's poon 
pie. Down to it he went, licking, slurping, sucking, 
digging his fingers into it before standing and nuzzling 
up to her guiding his cock into her.

	After only a few pumps Erin mouthed, "All right, all 
right." Jim-bob continued pumping, grinning widely. He 
was a tall boy himself, sandy brown hair with a tinge of 
redness. He beheld a bit of "goofiness" to his looks, 
forlorn or something like. Erin gripped his arms and 
tensed up, "On the bed, Jim-bob." Erin scolded him. Jim-
bob withdrew from his sister's twat and lay out on her 
bed. Erin frigged her quaking quim and then moved to the 
bed, removing her bra. She straddled her younger brother, 
guiding his cock back into her body.

	The two commenced to a wondrous fuck for several 
minutes, kissing and humping madly until both succumbed 
to an equally wondrous orgasm. Erin drenched Jim-bob's 
cock and balls, the boy clung to her ass and plowed 
strainingly into her until he had no more to give.

	They lay still for several minutes thereafter, Erin 
finally mentioning something about having to re-take a 
bath. She left Jim-bob, Jim-bob lay on her bed, fondling 
his prick. He finally swung his legs over and spotted the 
panties on the floor. He scooped them up and wrapped them 
about his cock, then snuck a look out into the hallway, 
noting Erin had gone into the bathroom and was drawing a 
bath.

	Quick the lad rummaged through a small dresser 
nearby another single person bed. He fished out some 
panties, eyed them and then sniffed them, around his cock 
they went and then he dashed off to his own room he 
shared with his brothers.

	August watched as he placed the panties on his bed 
then lay on them and humped.

					****



	Olivia Walton found August Moone choppin' wood early 
one morning, the sun's rays were just beginning to pierce 
the morning air, all was quiet and still on Walton's 
Mountain, named after the first family of Waltons had 
settled the area. It was the summer of '37, he was now 
just 24 years away from being born!

	Everywhere there was Depression, banks had failed, 
farms, big business small and large, and people, too. But 
up on Waltons Mountain the folks there were so poor--they 
didn't know they were in a Depression!

	August had been in the house of Walton some eight 
days. The doctor had come four times, a $2 bill each 
visit, plus all the bandages and dressings and needed 
medicines. He had broken heal and badly sprained ankle, 
and a severe throat injury. August didn't know the total 
bill but felt obligated to try and make up for it.

	Ms. Walton stepped out onto the backsteps and was 
awed at August's doings, he was pretty (even with just 
one operable hand.) She was still miffed, though--he 
shouldn't be doin' someone else's chores. And she told 
him so as she trotted off to the barn to fetch the milk 
and eggs (a job that was usually the oldest boy's 
responsibility--John-boy.)

	August chopped up a couple of more sticks, noted no 
one else seemed to be up. The grandparents, the direct 
parents of John Sr., were usually early risers. They 
would be up soon, August ceased his chopping and struck 
off for other pursuits.

	He found Olivia milking the family's one jersey cow. 
Quietly he zapped her, Olivia not the cow, and bid her to 
come stand by some bales of hay. She complied, he had 
full control of her. He figured he didn't have a whole 
lot of time so he simply had her take her panties down, 
raise her dress and give him a show. 

	After the "show" he positioned the woman across one 
of the bales, parted her cheeks, panties off, and cock 
hard. Her asshole was tight, very tight and probably 
hadn't been breached--ever! Her pussy, though--well, that 
was fukable and then some. So he fucked it. It wasn't 
super tight nor super loose. August plowed along for 
several minutes until he filled her womanly cunny, 
pulling in the other female members of the house he 
wouldn't mind having a few minutes with--even and 
especially the youngest, Elizabeth. She was ten and very 
cute--flaming red hair, freckles, flat straight body--
extremely na‹ve.

	After shagging Olivia to his fill, he put her back 
in order, returned her to the stool at the cow then 
returned himself to his wood choppin'. John-boy came out 
just as he swung down the ax. He could smell coffee 
brewing and heard the grandpa talking, being 
yapped/bitched at by the grandma. The house was waking 
up.

	After breakfast August helped John Sr. at the family 
business, various other members of the family had their 
chores and other things to do and John Sr. was 
appreciative of the extra help, despite August's limited 
abilities.

	Just before noon August accompanied the grandpa, Zeb 
Walton, down the lane aways to check on a family that was 
new to the area. During the walk August learned of the 
general store, Ike Godsey's place, whereas it was the 
only general store for miles and miles. Ike and his good 
staunch wife Corabeth were something of cousins to the 
Walton clan.

	There, too, were two old spinster ladies, the 
Baldwins. A nice lot, a little quirky and the grandpa 
said nothing more about them. 

	There were many homesteads about the mountain, there 
was a church and a school and many homes tucked away out 
of the way and mostly unseen--and the peoples within, 
too! 

	They came to a house that was in serious need of 
repair, and lots of TLC. A young woman lived there with 
her grandfather from her husband's side. The husband was 
no longer with them and that was all that was known. They 
had a young little girl with them--August smiled, he had 
seen the little girl before--the grandfather, too!

	After some lemonade and a brief chat Grandpa Walton 
and the other grandpa struck off to the back to chat and 
talk. Zeb conspiring to get the Walton family to help out 
the new family. The young woman was nice, not overly 
striking, but nice just the same. She was a dark haired 
gal, late 20s, a little haggard and worn, stressed out to 
the max.

	August casually wondered if she knew the shenanigans 
about her daughter and her grandfather? August thought 
probably not.

	"Take yer panties off." August Minded to the little 
girl, this after successfully zapping both she and the 
mother. Both Subjects complied although August was only 
aiming for the little girl, Jessica. Jessica wore a nice 
shortie dress, this made it easier for her to straddle 
August lap. Easily August worked out his cock from his 
pants and stuffed it up Jessica's wondrous snatch. It was 
a tight fit but she sure as shootin' wasn't a virgin!

	August fired off a quickie, clutching at the child's 
ass, kissing her and empty a healthy wad of man juice. 
Thereafter he prompted the mother, Marie, to come 
"service" him while Jessica lay on the hardwood floor, 
legs open fingering herself.

	Marie wasn't a genuine cocksucker, but she did her 
best. August instructed her, taught her the fine 
pleasures of full cock pleasure, then had her sit on her 
one piece of furniture, the couch. Shoulder back against 
it, legs out, August plowed her pussy until he could plow 
no more.

	Hearing conversations drawing closer he finished his 
debauchery with the mother & daughter, replaced as they 
last remembered and cleaned himself up. 

	At Ike Godsey's Mr. Ike the proprietor was a nice 
man, smiled a lot and was downhomey. His wife, however--
was something else--a suspicious person, regal and 
straightforward and not overly friendly. August 
determined that what she needed was a good ole fashion 
gangbang!

	A free soda pop Ike gave to August and Zeb, they 
were family and Ike had the paws of the bear August had 
killed. Corabeth gave a disapproving eye about the "gift" 
of soda pop, but let it go. August took a few swigs, 
grape NiHi. Taking a look around the country store August 
liked it, a pool table back in the back, shelves of this 
and that, that and this. Pre-war era, he liked it--sure 
the times were a little tough but there was more to it 
than that.

	He could say the same about the 50s, he liked that 
era, too--the Korean War was at hand and soon the Vietnam 
war would strike. Any war was a traumatic one, but on the 
home front the peoples, the personification of the "way 
of life" still went on.

	It was then that little Amy came to interrupt his 
thoughts. She was ten and not biologically connected to 
Ike and Corabeth. Corabeth had something a-matter with 
her "female plumbing" so explained Zeb as they returned 
home. "Amy" was adopted therefore. She was all kinds of 
cute. All kinds. Blond hair, curls, and best friends with 
Elizabeth.

	She smiled sweetly at August and though he had 
enjoyed some righteous debauchery this day--his cock 
surged to life straightaway. He deeply imagined the girl 
astride his face, his lap--on her hands and knees and 
that sweet lily white ass rubbing against his thighs!

	He thought the same about Elizabeth, Erin, and yet 
to be alone with Mary Ellen!

	There was still plenty of daylight left in the day, 
the grandpa took a breather, the "girls" were some 
where's else, as were the boys. August helped John Sr. at 
the mill, when enough lumber had been cut they stacked it 
into the one truck and cinched it down for the ride down 
the mountain. August stayed behind and soon slipped off 
to see where everyone was at.

	He didn't find the girls, but he found the boys, 
down by Drucilla's Pond. The pond was back aways, tucked 
away out of sight--for good reason, the lads liked to 
skinny dip. And they were doing just that--plus a little 
more.

	On the bank nestled under the shade of a great tree 
the oldest took his comeuppance--or something close. In 
his mouth was brother Ben's schlong, up his ass was 
brother Jason's cock. Jerking off nearby was youngest 
brother Jim-bob.

	August was most pleased--he didn't even have to DO 
anything!!

	Ben, about 15 or so, began to cum in oldest 
sibling's mouth, he made some orgasmic pleasing sounds, 
held his hands to his ass and jerked furiously into John-
boy's mouth. John-boy sucked hard and stronger, gripping 
his brother's balls and devouring him while brother Jason 
plowed happily behind.

	Brother Jim-bob placed his face down to Ben's ass, 
licking the brother's crack and stepping up--just as the 
boy came and filled John Jr.'s mouth, brother Jim-bob 
thrust his own organ up into Ben's backdoor.

	It was Jason's turn, or John's turn--depending how 
you look at it. Jason assumed the "doggie-style" position 
and faced himself out into the pond, his hands in the 
water while brother John-boy got him from behind. John-
boy put himself into his brother's corn hole, "reached 
around" and fondled his cock. Brother Jim-bob pumped hard 
into Ben until he finally unloaded his spunk. 

	The boys all took a dip in the pond thereafter, 
August slinked away, still searching for the girls.



					****



	 Down the road a-piece he came upon the town of 
Waltons Mountain, it wasn't much, honestly. But it was 
all that there was for the mountain folk. Several homes 
were about, not much more than just the school. School 
wasn't in session, 'cept for those students who didn't 
pass on to the next grade level and those who needed a 
little "extra" help.

	August made a nuisance of himself, general just more 
spying.

	He didn't have a lot of time to dawdle as Olivia and 
grandma mentioned something about a scrumptious meatloaf 
dinner with trimmings and an apple pie for desert. August 
was amused, as poor as the family was they still managed 
to put out a nice spread, meager as they were it was 
enough.

	August vowed to see what he could do, he knew that 
he could do something to help the family thru the trying 
times but he didn't want to go overboard about it.

	Anyways--his Narly Senses alerted him once more to 
some "narly" business going on. As there were several 
homes scattered about, narrowing it down was going to be 
tough. "Fuck it." he told himself, "Try 'em all!" why 
not!?

	The first house was unoccupied, so was the second. A 
pair of old farts were in the third. A woman and her very 
young daughter were asleep together on the living room 
couch.

	He found two boys about 12ish smoking cigarettes 
behind a house. Two boys out behind the next house over 
happily wanked off, yanking on each other's schlong bones 
at that! They were stark naked and very tan, handsome 
devils.

	August moved on, the day was waning and he wasn't 
about to pass up meatloaf downhome mountain style.



	Eventually the Narly Senses directed him to a house 
down the lane nestled into the woods "a fur piece". Here 
he found some kiddies, alone. The youngest about 4ish, a 
wee lass. There were two boys--up to extreme narly 
business--up to extreme narly business with another 
little girl no more than 8 years or so--the boys 
themselves were 12ish.

	All were naked.

	The eight year old was happily sucking on the cock 
of her brother as he sat sprawled out on the living room 
sofa. She was on the sofa, too, on her knees sucking away 
while behind her the other boy had his face right into 
the girl's butt, licking her pussy AND asshole, smacking 
her ass with one hand while jacking himself off with the 
other.

	Just when the boy being sucked began to cum, the boy 
sucking ass wind sat up and pushed his aching prong into 
the girl's body, August peeked to see what hole was being 
filled--the girl's pussy. The boy humped furiously, 
clutching the girl's ass and sinking his bald schlong all 
the way, his balls slapping just as furiously.

	The young lad who was being sucked expended his load 
into his sister's mouth, rubbed his schlong all over her 
face and massaged his organ while watching in glee the 
sex act done to her. His spunk glistening in gobs on her 
pretty little face, she licked the most of it off that 
she could get with her tongue. The boy jerking his pud 
reached underneath and began fingering her pussy as well 
as clutching at his twin's ball sac.

	That boy finally orgasmed, smacked his sister's ass, 
pulled out and watched his goo ooze out of her pussy.

	"Lick it." August commanded him.

	The boy didn't hesitate, he went right down and 
began lapping up his spent juices.

	The other boy went to his little sister. She was 
laid out on the bare floor and closely examined. August 
noted that she was NOT a virgin, August had to wonder if 
the parent(s) knew, surely it would be noted. The boy 
positioned himself between the four year old's legs and 
inserted his young cock.

	The eight year old girl sat down, legs up fingering 
her pussy. August took his turn, licking her pussy and 
asshole before saddling up and slipping his schlong into 
her for a nice fuck.

	While he humped the boys sandwiched fucked their 
youngest sibling.

	August got his nut, the girl's pussy was still nice 
and tight regardless of her brothers' fucking it. Her 
asshole he gouged out a bit, licked/lapped her cunny then 
got up on the sofa, straddling the young girl's body he 
pumped away into her mouth.

	The girl choked, gagged, but sucked/swallowed 
August's cock just the same, he let his juices drizzle 
onto her chest and he felt very-very relieved.

	The boys had done their stuff to the youngest one. 
Now it was August's, turn. August set the boys to 69ing--
sucking one another. They were a little appalled and 
apparently had never slurped one another. August taught 
them well while he buggered and fucked the youngest 
sibling. When his load exploded in her young-young pussy 
he was done. He still felt that he had stamina to go on, 
but it would have to be without his cock.

	He dressed and stumbled his way back to the Walton 
home.




Timing is Everything
Chapter 23: Frolicking Finale



On their own.

Bustling city of Charlottesville was the object of John-
boy and Ben's obsession, both on business but snuck in a 
little "pleasure" before heading home. They were unawares 
of August Moone riding in the back of the truck with 
them. Why he had accompanied them at the last minute he 
didn't know, but his Narly Senses had been alerted and it 
seemed like a good idea at the time.

While the boys tended to some business of their own 
August visited once more a couple of banks. While there 
he took pleasures upon a young bank teller, sashaying her 
into the vault and spreading her down upon the cash 
table. There it was a simple matter of rising her dress 
up, lowering her panties, and helping himself to some 
poon pie.

When done with his "withdrawl" he scampered out to meet 
the Walton boys. They had completed their business and 
found a couple of extra dollars in their pockets. They 
didn't know how but were glad; they mosied across the 
street from where they had parked the family truck and 
entered into an ice cream shoppe.

During such time the boys set their eyes on a very-very 
pretty little girl.

She was merely about 8 or 9 years young, but very pretty. 
A pleasing dress with lace and ruffles, blond with 
serious curls, flat chested. Her dress was a blue and 
white checkered, smooth creamy skin, dazzling eyes of sky 
blue, perfect white teeth and a delicious smile.

Both Walton boys had strong emotions about her.

The girl was in the company of several adults, busy body 
fussy old ladies, one of which was assumed to be her 
mother. She came from a good home, an excellent home, a 
well-to-do type environment. The boys noshed on their 
banana split and strawberry malts watching the girl, and 
when she left the shoppe unescorted--the boys left their 
half consumed desserts! The lads had merely glanced at 
one another, unawares that an unseen entity was at work, 
motivating the young girl to leave the security of her 
mother. Quickly the boys lapped up one last little morsel 
of their dessert and left the shoppe, eyes and cocks 
fastened onto the young girl crossing the street.

Across the street there was a park. The young Subject 
paused and seemed lost for a moment, then entered into 
the park before stopping. The boys came to their truck 
that was parked at the curb by the park across from the 
ice creamery.

Suddenly, the little came back to the sidewalk. She was 
sooooooo pretty, John-boy thought for sure that he was 
going to cum off in his beige pants right then and there. 
Then, in his mind came the notion, to ASK the little girl 
if she was alright, was she lost?

The little wonder didn't answer, just stared, smiled, and 
looked very pleasing. John-boy took her hand and she was 
all right with that, Ben looked about nervously but saw 
no one in a frantic search for the child. With no trouble 
at all John-boy was able to scoot the hapless child into 
the truck.

Seconds later they were off.



Ben held the little one on his lap, amused was he at how 
easy it seemed to be to "cop a feel" off of her. John-by 
was bemused, as well. 

"Maybe she's retarded." Ben said.

"Naw, she's too pretty for that." John-boy retorted. They 
went as far as the first turn going up Waltons Mountain, 
here there was a turn-off. The turn-off emptied out to a 
nice secluded clearing, it was one of the last places to 
turn out and cool off the brakes when the truck was 
loaded with lumber from the Walton mill.

John-boy brought the truck into the area and Ben carried 
the child out to the grass. A car coming down the 
mountain cruised by but didn't notice the truck. John-boy 
pulled some shrubs and bushes about to further conceal 
the truck--neither lad could hold off and couldn't 
believe what they had done anyways.

August smiled, and continued his narly efforts.

Which was to bring the child to a standing position in 
the shade of the clearing. John-boy laid out a blanket 
from the truck on the ground and Ben raised her dress. 
Most of the things the boys did were on their own 
volition, helped along by words/urgings/promptings of 
encouragement from the unseen entity tagging along with 
them. Ben raised the girl's pretty dress as far as her 
tummy eyeing her pretty plain white panties. His hand 
came to her butt and fondle-fondle-fondle. John-boy sat 
up on his knees and took his pants and underwear down, 
cock in hand he masturbated then was PROMPTED to take the 
little girl's hand to his schlong.

Slowly Ben eased the girl's panties down, now no longer 
wondering how this was happening so easily. He smiled, 
beamed, licked his lips hungrily as the girl's panties 
came down her legs to her ankles. He fondled her now 
naked ass more, squeezing the cheeks and fingering the 
crack. Then, like brother John-boy he sat up on his knees 
and lowered his clothes. 

Together the boys pulled the blue & white checkered 
simple dress off the child and she was nude. Pre-cum 
already glistened on John-boy knob, Ben pressed his up 
against the girl's ass cheek, took her hand (on his own) 
and had her cup/squeeze his balls. John-boy began 
dragging a finger up and down her slit, she was a virgin. 
Was.

John-boy stood and pressed his schlong against "Kathy's" 
pretty-pretty face, against her lips and then pushing 
himself into her mouth. Ben nestled behind her and began 
a steady task of licking her ass, ass crack and hole.

John-boy soon ejaculated into the girl's mouth, his legs 
began so weak and wobbly he nearly fell. His cock jutted 
all it could then he rubbed the flaccid member all over 
Kathy's lovely angelic face, still squirting a little 
goo.

He then sat down crossing his legs Indian style, still 
feasting his eyes on the child, watching his spunk 
glisten on her face and drip off. Ben bent the child over 
and seriously got after tonguing the trinity. 

A truck lugging up the steep incline of the mountain road 
stopped the boys, frightening them. They hunkered down 
and peered through the bushes, it was only a delivery 
truck to service/stock Ike Godsey's store. The boys 
watched until it was out of sight then continued with 
their antics.



Ben's eyes rolled in his head, he bit his lip and his 
body acted without his knowledge--he was no longer in 
control at the pivotal moment of orgasm. His cock was 
buried to the hilt in Kathy's quim, he shuddered and came 
in quarts as his cock power fucked UP into the child's 
cunt. John-boy sitting nearby rubbed the girl's ass, 
smacked it and watched his brother's cock pump away into 
the broken cunny. Ben was virtually worthless after his 
cock finally "died off". He gave one more jut-strain and 
lay out with arms open wide. It was now John-boy's turn. 
The girl had been placed on Ben's nude body, Ben's cock 
poking and prodding until finally plunging inward and 
breaking the child's hymen. John-boy had sat by massaging 
his organ, smacking and lusting and watching the sex act 
in progress. He now simply nestled up behind, raised the 
girl's hips up and began poking away at her still 
virginal backdoor.

There were no thoughts in either lads' minds, none of 
their sisters, mother, Corabeth, Ms. Hunter, no one. They 
only desired to fuck the snot out of the little girl from 
Charlottesville.

And so they did.

After John-boy filled Kathy's backdoor, he took a rest. 
Ben had sufficiently rested enough and took to tonguing 
her fresh pussy--albeit a little funky and just recently 
"broken in."

The boys eventually took to sandwiching fucking the 
little girl before finishing. August took his turn then 
while the boys rested. Thereafter the boys returned to 
Charlottesville to drop the girl off, but not in the same 
place and not in the same condition.

John-boy and Ben were not, however, the only ones 
"acting" on their own. There, too, was narly business 
going on at Godsey's General store.



John-boy and Ben passed the delivery truck on their way 
back up to home. It was getting late and the boys were 
thinking up some story to lay on their daddy for their 
being so late. "Flat tire, engine trouble, etc." and to 
further smooth things over, John-boy decided to fill the 
truck's tank with the remaining money he had somehow 
overlooked.

All was quiet at Godsey's, when the noisy truck finally 
stopped and shut off at the single old style pump, August 
got a quick flash of Narly Senses. Quickly he "rested" 
the boys, letting them sit it out on the covered porch of 
the general store. August noted the posted sign in the 
door window, BE RIGHT BACK and the blinds drawn.

August hastily made tracks around to the back end of the 
building, entered into super stealth mode and spied in on 
the narly goings on inside.

On the living room floral sofa was Corabeth Godsey, butt 
bare assed naked, moaning and groaning, tweaking her own 
nipples and in a varied state of orgasmic pleasures. 
Between her open legs sucking on her pussy was none other 
than her adopted ten year old daughter Amy!

AND behind Amy was her adopted father Ike! Ike had his 
hands on the little girl's ass and his cock plowed 
effortlessly into the child's ass. August was shocked. 
Very shocked, stunned. And he had nothing to do with it! 
Well, not totally. He had merely been the instigator, 
freeing their inhibitions to act on their own unnatural 
desires.

Ike finally unloaded into Amy's sweet ass, strained as 
much as he could to get every bit of joy from the immoral 
act, smacked her ass with his cock and hands and then 
moved up onto the sofa. Here the frantic Corabeth took 
Mr. Godsey's balls and fondled them before taking his 
cock and sucking on it.

Amy looked up from licking on her adopted mother's pussy, 
grinned and then returned to her pleasing work.



One more.

A couple of days after the Godsey show, August found 
himself ansy, fidgety. He didn't know why but it unnerved 
him. Almost three months he had been with the Waltons. It 
had been the longest time he had spent in any one Time 
Period. Was it time to move on? How? He didn't know, he 
didn't know how exactly he progressed from one period to 
the next. Thinking back he faintly recalled some 
incidences--a calamity of some sort seemed to be the 
commonality.

To ease his being ansy he took a walk, out into the 
woods, no particular direction or anything of the like. 
He found the grandpa getting a hummer from Elizabeth and 
Amy. The girls were naked, their clothes scattered about 
with their panties being held to the nose of the old man. 
Elizabeth sucked tenaciously away on her grandpa's cock 
while Amy licked Elizabeth's ass crack, her own ass being 
fondled by the grandpa.

That was nice, as a diversion from his ansyness he pegged 
Amy in the ass and Elizabeth's pussy. Then he moseyed on.

He found another Walton not far away, not far from some 
remote mountain homes. She wasn't alone. In her company 
there was a wee little lad, both were naked. The boy 
August didn't know and had never seen, but on her own 
Mary Ellen was molesting the boy and how! 

The boy was suckling Mary Ellen's breasts and humping 
her, the boy was nigh but five years young. His little 
willie wasn't much but it was stiff. Mary Ellen handled 
it, tugging on it, cupping his bald balls, 
rubbing/caressing his smooth naked ass. Tsk! Tsk! Tsk! 
Mary Ellen's nipples were hard. She was lusting and in a 
serious state of arousal. August was bemused, all on her 
own she was. She soon positioned the boy between her 
legs, laying back on her clothes and guided the boy's 
young erection to her fevered twat. 

August squatted down in the nearby bushes knowing that 
wee little kids could well enough detect him. Mary Ellen 
gripped the lad's ass and guided him into Fuck Mode, his 
cock wasn't much and August couldn't see how she could 
glean any sexual pleasure from the deed--but she did.

After just a few moments of having the boy hump her she 
pulled him up her body and began sucking on his little 
wee-wee. And that's what the boy did, wee-weed. But 
naughty Mary Ellen Walton didn't seem to mind, the boy 
sprayed her mouth and face with his boyish piss and Mary 
Ellen orgasmed.



A few miles out into the woods, down a steep gully and 
into a quaint green meadow August saw a shimmer of light. 
It was green and in the center was a bright light. He 
knew. He knew what it was and meant. He thought 
carefully, he had done all that he could do for the 
Waltons, Ike and Corabeth, it WAS time to move on.





Days of Happiness and Debauchery



He begun to understand the Transition World, slightly. 
Possibly. It still made little sense, there was really no 
rhyme or reasoning; and how it all came about to be he 
had little idea about that, too. The Device, all 
questions (and some answers) were as a direct result of 
the Device.

Charlie had been right, of course, the Choices; future 
choices for the Path he chose NOT to take. Bummer. In 
some respects he wished he would have listened to the old 
desert codger. But then, like he had noted before, his 
life would have been probably a little drab, boring, non-
existent.

He didn't want to venture to that area in concerns of 
Paying for all his debauchery when the time came, he 
wasn't a very religious man to begin with, but he guessed 
that he DID believe in some sort of a Supreme Being, and 
that Being wasn't probably going to be so approving of 
all the narly twisted shenanigans he had been involved 
with--on his own, prompted by his evil sexual desires and 
backed up with the marvelous Device. But then, if the 
Supreme Being was all so powerful and such, why didn't He 
do something to prevent August from doing those evil 
sexual desires? August guessed that he supposed that it 
was due to the Fall of Man theory; from the days of Adam 
& Eve, mankind was on his own, if he screwed up, so be 
it--he would have to at a later time deal with it, answer 
for his crimes, debauchery--good-bad-indifferent.

There was no rationalizing it, it was as is was so. There 
was no explaining or making excuses. But he DID know that 
without the Device he would have rarely tempted Fate by 
absconding with young kids and doing the naughty with 
them. Rarely. He fondly recalled Melody, from the Dude 
Ranch of the Bar-None way back when, without the Device 
he wouldn't have been able to snag her, place her in his 
'51 Ford Panel and whisk her away out into the desert and 
do those things to her he so enjoyed.

Without the Device August wouldn't have had the chance to 
be the Hero of Walnut Grove, Deadwood Gulch/Prairieville. 
Without the Device he wouldn't have had incredible 
experiences, adventures! Without the Device he wouldn't 
have gotten the chance to spy on Olivia Walton and cousin 
Corabeth making out in the woods by the Walton home!

Yeah, on their own, too. August was just there to spy, 
following the two as they made eyes to one another and 
acting a little goofy, suspicious. As soon as the Walton 
house emptied the two woman amscrayed. August followed 
stealthfully. He was mildly surprised, and elated, to see 
the two undressing and quickly setting about kissing and 
groping one another.

They rolled and twisted and wound up in an impromptu 
69er.

August was most pleased, he had nothing to do with it. 
Well, very little to do with it, he had merely freed them 
up, broke down the wall that contained their morals. 
Happily the two women; wives, mothers, frolicked on the 
forest floor, happily noshing on one another's pussy, 
spanking one another and being very happy.

Without the Device August wouldn't have been able to spy 
on Ben; Ben who had taken Bitsy out to the old Woolums 
homestead, high up on the mountain--so her screaming 
would only bother the squirrels and birds.

Screaming?

Ben had had it with Bitsy, she was an air head, talked 
too fast and talked too much. She was pretty, very 
pretty. She was fuckable and ohhhhh so pretty, but she 
talked--and talked--and talked. And talked FAST, too. And 
Bitsy had another problem--she was pushy. She was, also, 
a player; she had as many as four boys standing in line--
told you she was cute. To each boy she tugged at his 
heart strings, getting (usually) what she wanted, and if 
she didn't she'd pout and go on to some other mountain 
boy who would.

Ben had had enough. He liked Bitsy, really. And not just 
for the Main Reasoning, but that was a part of it (the 
sexual reason.) She was cute, fun to be around, 
enlightened his heart, etc.

But her playing Head Games was too much.

Up at the Woolums abandoned homestead he took Bitsy on a 
ruse, a picnic. Bitsy WAS enamored with Ben, he was tall, 
musically inclined, had pleasing enough looks, and 
possibly destined to be the one most likely to get off of 
the mountain and BE somebody. Bitsy wanted to be the WIFE 
of that Somebody.

But before any of that could happen Bitsy was taken 
rather rudely to a small log nearby the old collapsing 
home abandoned shortly after the First World War. Bitsy 
was not overly pleased and in a bit of fear. "Ben Walton 
you let go of me!" she insisted. She could insist all she 
wanted, no one knew where she had gotten off to, no one 
had seen her go with Ben.uh-oh.

Ben gave the frightened girl a talking to, one of those, 
"You need a good talking to" talking to's. 

"Bitsy, you're a nice girl," he began--still holding her 
tightly by the elbow, "and I like you. But you're playing 
me for a fool and I don't like it." he was as 
straightforward as he could be. Bitsy was aghast and 
didn't know what he was talking about.

"You're playing head games with me, JW, David Bartly, 
Gary, and Josh--"

"Why, Ben Walton, I do declare, I think you're jealous!" 
she tried to derail his banter.

Didn't work. "Jealous, huh?" he scorched her, "You 
telling' me that you haven't been going out with those 
other fellas?"

"I'm a grown girl, Ben, and I can do as I please! Now let 
go of me!"

Ben wasn't about to. He held her all the firmer, anger 
rising in his skin. "You haven't been very nice, Bitsy, 
and I think you need something to straighten you out." 
and while she vehemently protested, Ben Walton yanked her 
across the log. She was furious. But not in a position to 
do much. When she began to wildly thrash about, August 
intervened to make the situation more to his liking--as 
well as to Ben's. She still could carry on, but not 
thrash so wildly out of control so as Ben couldn't 
continue with his "straightening her out!"

His hand came to her dainty uppity little firm ass, she 
was all of 16 years young and couldn't remember the last 
time she had been walloped. So shocked was she that she 
couldn't utter a word, and August helped, too.

Ben walloped her butt but good, then--on his own, RAISED 
Bitsy's dress and underskirt and walloped her some more 
on her dainty pink panties. August was liking this. Bitsy 
wasn't. She thrashed about wildly, but still under 
control, she still couldn't utter any words and therefore 
was finally "straightening" out.

The pink panties concealing Bitsy's dainty lily white ass 
were tugged down and the walloping continued. Bitsy 
furiously tried to wriggle, but it did her no good, Ben 
placed as much weight on her as possible without truly 
crushing her and continued spanking her ass until it was 
tomato red.

Bitsy was crying, now.

"I'm sorry." she wailed.

"Too late for that shit!" Ben barked. Then, NOT on his 
own, Ben hauled out his cock. It WAS hard, though--on his 
own. Ben grabbed the four-timing girl and yanked her to 
her knees, his cock pressed against her pretty-pretty 
face, poking her nose, ears, eyes and finally stuffing 
into her mouth.

Bitsy thrashed about madly but the cock filled her mouth. 
Ben grabbed her head with both hands and slammed her up 
and down his shaft. Her hot breath, her wild actions, her 
teeth, all sent his balls and sensitive cock into 
orgasmic fits. August was liking this, a lot.

Ben finally exploded off into Bitsy's mouth. She slurped, 
gagged, choked, retched, and made horrible displeasing 
faces as the splooge filled her gullet and splashed onto 
her face. Ben rubbed his organ all over her face, shoved 
it back into her mouth and made her re-suck him until his 
cock was re-stiffened.

"Take off your clothes." Ben said. Bitsy wasn't about to. 
She stammered and held her fists to her sides, still 
gagging and retching on the spunk and cock taste in her 
mouth. "Take off your clothes." August Mind-linked to 
her. Bitsy blinked her eyes, took a breath and then began 
removing her dress. Ben stood watching her, a little 
shocked at her compliance. He peeled out of his clothes, 
too. Bitsy for the first time feasted her eyes on his 
nudity--she was appalled, shocked, concerned, a little 
horrified--but, too, a little giddy.

Once naked she was prompted by both Ben & August to lay 
down.

She did. She automatically brought her legs up/knees up 
and spread 'em. Her pussy was furry, dainty, unfucked. 
'Do you masturbate?' asked August. There was no reply. 
'uhm, do you "finger" your self?'

'Yes.' the word "masturbate" was not a part of her 
vocabulary.

August put her into "fingering" mode, tantalizing the 
nude Ben.

Ben (on his own) went down on the girl, munching her out, 
diddling her clean brown-eye, and noshing-noshing-
noshing. He loved cunnilingus, though he, too, didn't 
know what THAT word meant. His tongue danced effortlessly 
on the labia, the mons, and nipping the burgeoning clit. 
Up and down the gash, into the folds of the entrance, 
sending young Bitsy into a frantic mode of ecstasy.

By now Ben's cock was ready. It was stiff, hanging down 
between his legs, balls all cinched up, pre-cum dripping 
from his knob. On his own Ben slid up between Bitsy legs 
and lay on her, firstly sucking on her lovely young 
titties, nipping the nipples and just having his cock lay 
on the entrance to the girl's love tunnel.

August enjoyed feasting his eyes on Ben's nude ass, the 
sun basting him, his mouth engulfing Bitsy's breasts. The 
mountain boy finally eased in his cock to Bitsy's virgin 
poon, Ben pressed his mouth to Bitsy and the deflowering 
of the head game player commenced.



Ah, Ben! After successfully humping the deranged young 
mountain girl senseless, Ben sucked on her cum laden 
cunny for several minutes--while August Moone humped 
tenaciously away at the mountain boy's ass! Thereafter 
August plopped his funky cock into Bitsy's mouth having 
her suck him and fondle his balls. Ben munched away on 
Bitsy until making her cum.

Ben was still somewhat infuriated with Bitsy, pissed off 
and still wanted to punish her. After his cock had 
settled down and was "ready" again, Bitsy now "assumed 
the position" (on all fours) and Ben Walton entered into 
her backdoor, humping madly, spanking her and giving her 
such a ride! When filling her corn hole with his personal 
love juices he sat back, his cock was in dire agony, his 
eyes fluttered, his balls were singing a different tune, 
his cock in his hands was no longer in a sexual mode.


He whizzed on Bitsy's ass, showering her crack and cunny 
until he was empty. Then lay down in the sun. Bitsy now 
on her own was miffed at Ben, but chilled out. She didn't 
like being spanked--not too much. (August had a hand at 
"chilling" the girl down some.

She was prompted (and followed thru) with copping a squat 
onto Ben's face. She wriggled there a moment and after a 
bottle of pop she whizzed on Ben's face!



****


These images filled August as he roamed about the 
Transition World, he wondered where it would lead him 
next?



Timing is Everything
Chapter 24: Happy Daze


A deep bassy voice sang "You load 16 tons, and whattya 
get? Another day older and deeper in debt." that was a 
clue. A host of prime condition mid model '55 Chevy's was 
another. The extremely well crafted architectural designs 
on the buildings, some slang he overheard--daddy-o, cool 
man, cool! Among others--that was another clue.

Some kids in odd style clothing danced crazily with hula-
hoops about them; girls in pony tails, jeans rolled up 
their ankles, fresh faces, more '55 Chevys. More clues.

Some boys wearing coonskin caps and running amok with pop 
guns.

Some girls wearing apparently the most popular brand of 
typical footwear, saddleshoes! August hadn't seen such 
since--well, he had NEVER seen the shoes so popular. 
Well, not since..

More clues.

Bigger clues to his new where'bouts came with some teen 
lads strolling nonchalantly slinking along sportin' 
ducktail hairdos. School letterman jackets but they 
clearly weren't true jocks. Chomping gum and eyeing some 
pretty teen girls in poodle skirts and other forms of 
dress style of the time period (guessed yet?).

His biggest clues came with the prices posted on the 
window of a corner grocery store; flour at 55 cents, 
sliced bread going for 18 cents, a pound of bacon 70 
cents! 

There were not a car on the small town street older than 
1955, it was like--like--freaky, man, real freaky--
SquaresVille!

August also noted that in the window pane of the corner 
grocery store--he had no reflection. This wasn't good.



The HeadsUpDisplay was on, either; but he could "feel" 
himself, and himself was naked. That wasn't good, either-
-what if he should suddenly "appear?" that would be bad, 
very bad. No one, though, seemed to notice him, that was 
a plus. He could feel the walls, but somehow couldn't 
seem to feel the sidewalk. Nor the blazing sun, barely 
could he feel the air stirred up by the summer's breeze 
and a quickly moving peoples. Something up, something was 
different. (Well, at least there weren't any damn bears 
or naked purple Indians!)



For awhile he just wandered the streets aimlessly, was 
there a purpose to his being in this particular time 
period--1955? He was now just six years away from being 
born. Was that significant? More questions--no answers.

He did take in to admire the cars. Chevys mostly with a 
few Fords and other lame makes and models. Old 
Studebakers and DeSotos were about, too, it was still 
early that the late model 40s cars were still popular. 

The prices, the styles of dress, the mannerisms of the 
people, inasmuch as he had enjoyed his time in the Old 
West and then in the Depression Era, the time of the mid 
1950s had its charm, too. The quintessential Americana 
period of time, Uncle Milty on tv, in between "wars", a 
good president who was popular and well liked, Howdy 
Dooty, and a reverence for what was right and wrong.

August had thought that, too, back in the Depression era, 
that the sexual frivolity and outlandish debauchery were 
nill to non-existent. Very little was he responsible for 
the shenanigans that occurred there, he had merely been 
the catalyst for unleashing--er, breaking down the 
barrier wall that kept those morals in tact and buried.

He would have never suspected in his wildest dreams (or 
fantasies) that Olivia Walton would have a sexual tryst 
with cousin Corabeth!

Be that as it may--the fifties were different.

Weren't they? He could recall no such bizarre or 
outlandish sexual fromps occurring during that period--
the sexual revolution didn't occur until the mid 60s! But 
still, girls were cute at any age and at any time period. 
Mans downfall was constant, no one was immune to a pretty 
girl with dazzling eyes and creamy skin. 

At a main street crossing August had a choice--to cross 
and enter into a residential neighborhood or go into the 
semi-business area where there seemed to be a popular 
hangout for teens; a local drive-in called "Arnolds." On 
a whim--gotta love those whims, August trudged to the 
popular hangout. He noted that he didn't actually 
"tudge", he more like "floated" along. This was new. Was 
he "evolving?" Into what? He didn't know if he liked it 
or not, so far he could still "feel" things, the walls, 
sign post, corner mailbox. But not the weather, he didn't 
feel "hungry", either, and that bothered him. If he was 
evolving into something other than human he'd rather not, 
he longed for a nice thick juicy burger, with the works, 
a hard lemonade, and some pussy (young) on the side.

In the parking lot surrounding Arnolds there were a dozen 
or so hot rods, '32 Fords, '49 Mercs, early 50s makes, 
and so on. One motorcycle. August was enthralled, in his 
early years (uh--well, never mind) he had once owned such 
a vehicle, a vintage Harley. 

The one at Arnolds was a Harley, nice chrome, leather, 
big block, semi custom. Leaning against it was a greaser-
-er, one of those types sportin' a DA, a duck butt hair 
style popular to a "certain" group of peoples in the 
fifties. He wasn't alone, leaning against HIM was a girl, 
mid teens as was the greaser himself.

The girl was not a-typical of the fifties girls, this one 
was--well, a slut. Super short tight pink skirt with an 
even tight short pink blouse. They were kissing (and 
groping). A small crowd had gathered to watch the goings 
on in Broad Daylight.

August perused the outside area, very-very nice; normally 
his sights were set on the "younger" fare but this go-
round there were teens that were very striking. The 
fifties girls had something!

August presented himself before some girls on the shady 
side of the popular hangout, they were yapping amongst 
themselves, giggling and blushing and watching the 
carrying on of the greaser & the slut. One of the girls 
was blushing a deep red, August's acute eyesight (in 
whatever form he was in) took to note the teen's perky 
nipples. 

August fondled himself, realizing that he was naked. He 
didn't feel the warm sun, the warm sidewalk, nothing. But 
he could feel himself, he could "smell" the girl's 
perfume. He stood right up beside her, facing her; she 
was WAY pretty. A simple girl, pleasing to admire, good 
complexion, presenting herself as all kinds of innocent.

HA!

Her sandy brown hair was back in a single pony, dazzling 
green eyes, sweet looking, perfect white teeth, a 
delicious smile. Lightly August rubbed his extended 
schlong against her hand. The girl was aware, she was 
startled and looked about--but nothing more. Hmmmmmm

As per typical of a proper fifties girl, her attire was a 
long dress, covering the knees, bobby socks, typical 
fifties style shoes, pose, stance, and ex cetera. Some 
thoughts roamed about August's mind, nothing concrete--he 
wanted to see her naked, or at the very least in her 
panties. But he didn't see the HeadsUpDisplay of the 
Device Item. Had his evolution into something else new 
disrupted the Device?

More questions.

The center of attraction, the greaser and the slut, 
mounted the Harley and struck off in a roar--much to the 
displeasure of the gathered crowd who wanted to see some 
"action" take place. They clapped and jeered just the 
same then returned to their mundane drab little worlds.

The girls August was among continued their own banter, 
some gushing and desiring to be with "the Fonz." August 
didn't know what they were referring to, but.

The grilie group scooted into the restaurant, August 
followed--he had nothing else better to do.



Inside there were at least two dozens teens from some 
nearby high school, high school colors and banners were 
on the walls, along with pictures of Elvis and James 
Dean, Brando, and other popular pop icons of the day.

A jukebox playing the latest fifties music blared in a 
corner, hamburgers fried in the small kitchen by some 
short Oriental dude.

"Boy, that Fonzi, he sure is one lucky guy!" spouted the 
same phrase throughout most of the teen crowd. August 
determined then that the motorcycle fella had been the 
Fonz. There, too, was one reference to the slut, "Boy, 
that Shirley is one lucky girl!"

August saw his earlier target, the prissy a-typical good 
girl teen from outside, she chit-chatted with her 
companions and then made her way to the girl's bathroom. 
She went alone--well, not totally!

She firstly fussed with her hair, read the latest dirty 
joke, hefted her young small fifteen-sixteen year old 
breasts, then entered into a stall for some business. 
August didn't know what to do, he couldn't seem to "zap" 
her, to put her into "zombie" mode. He could spy on her, 
that was cool, but not enough.

Her typical white brief panties came to her knees, she 
leaned forward and commenced "business." August heard the 
unmistakable sound of peeing in progress, followed by a 
raspberry. The shy type girl bit her lip, closed her eyes 
and August knew what she was thinking. He just knew. 

Especially when she slinked her hand under her clothing 
and between her legs. She began moaning and turning a 
little shade of red. She had finished peeing, her mouth 
opened slightly moving and her hand was "busy."

August was miffed, he peered between the crack in the 
door, over the top from the adjoining stall and from 
under. At length he slipped under to be in the same 
stall, his cock was rock hard and ached, his balls were 
scrunched and ready for some action.

Cautiously he inched his cock forward, 'Take it.' he told 
her. He thought the words strongly, then barely made a 
whisper. The girl continued "fingering" herself, her 
nipples seriously becoming erect. August leaned in, 
pressing the head of his cock against her cheeks. The 
girl did nothing, not until the cock brushed against her 
lips.

She suddenly sat back, eyes wide, ceasing fingering, and 
looking very startled.

'Shit!' he bitched to himself.

As the girl began using the toilet paper to "cleanse" 
herself August bitched to himself louder and stronger. "I 
wish you'd suck my dick, bitch!" he burbled angrily. 

The girl sat back again, eyes staring, mouth open, 
looking about strangely. Uh-oh.

August licked his lips and tried to think clearly.

"Uhm, hello." he said aloud. 

The girl didn't respond, she continued to look about with 
her pretty dazzling eyes, mulling, chewing thoughtfully 
on her lips, panties still at her knees.

"Uhm, er, uhm, hmmmm, what's your name?" August said for 
a change of pace.

"Stacey." she said quietly.

Ok--August mulled, he didn't know, not for sure. "Uhm, 
hmmmm," he was a might confused, but when was he not? 
"Uhm, take your panties to your ankles." he said.

The girl paused and didn't comply--not right away. THEN, 
she DID, she eased her basic white no-style white brief 
panties down to her ankles and sat back up.

'Works for me!' then, "OPEN your legs." 

Lo and Behold she did. She sat forward (upon his 
continuing commands) and raised her dress way up to 
expose her nudity. August straddled her legs and brought 
her hands up to his body, one hand to rub/caress his ass 
while the other masturbated him.

"Have you ever given head?"

The girl shook her head and didn't quite understand the 
question.

"Blowjob, cock suck, suck a guy's dick!?"

Stacey's eyes bugged out, her face reddened deeply and 
she struggled to concentrate and breathe. That would be a 
no. the concept was even appalling.

August wasn't understanding his new power, not right off. 
He pulled the girl forward and brought his gangly prick 
to her luscious lips, pressing forward into her mouth. 
Stacey at first resisted, at first, but at August's 
insistence and his urgent words, "SUCK ME!" she complied 
so-so willingly.

He didn't cum, but close counts. He humped her pretty 
mouth, pulled out and humped her equally pretty face, 
humped her throat and contemplated checking out her 
pussy, a pussy he knew would be virginal; suddenly, 
though, the bathroom door opened and two girls entered.

"Stacey, you still in here!?" yapped one of her friends.

"Damn girl, what are you doing in there!?" yapped 
another. This only brought about a small uproar of 
giggles from the invading friends.

A confounded August stopped his doings and let Stacey be 
herself.

The mystified teen took a quick moment to access what had 
happened, heard her companions and seemed most 
embarrassed. Pulling up her panties she yelped out, "I'm 
coming, I'm coming!"

"I bet you are!" giggled out one of her friends.

Stacey blushed even more, wiped her fingers and flushed.



The music played, conversations flowed, burgers were 
served. August mosied about the gang, blatantly naked, 
jerking off here and there, grabbing some girls' ass, 
breasts, pressing his prick against a girl's face, and 
making raspberry noises.

He was heard, felt, smelt, but not seen.

He assumed that he HAD had some sort of power over 
Stacey. To what degree he wasn't sure. He needed more 
testing.



Test Mode

In the bathroom of Arnold's (girls): Angie, Betty, 
Christine, and Daphne. Angie and Daphne were the oldest 
at sweet seventeen, Betty was ripe at sixteen with 
Christine the youngest at a pleasing fifteen. Blond, 
blond, sandy blond, strawberry blond. Cute, pretty, damn 
cute, real pretty. The girls came in after gushing and 
blushing and making eyes at some teen hunks, poo-pooing 
some other boys who were underclass dweebs. The subject 
was sex, of course! The girls giggled and blushed, oozed 
& ahhed and yapped amongst themselves (after checking to 
see if they were alone.)

August hovered nearby, contemplating, wondering.

The girls yapped about--"Did you see his BULGE?"

"I wonder how BIG it is?"

"Do you think he's doing anybody?"

"Do you think he works it?"

"They ALL work it!"

August only partly paid attention to their banter, he 
concentrated on the task at hand, one of which he had 
less of a clue as to it as he had before previously with 
his astounding abilities.

Since he was invisible, and he checked in the bathroom 
mirrors, the risk was minimal. He had, though, FOUR test 
subjects, he would have preferred just one, one at a time 
and gradually work his way UP to four, or five.

But anyways, "Okay--" he said aloud, no one paid him any 
mind, they fussed with their hair, pushed their breasts 
up, applied makeup and perfume, and yapped endlessly 
about BOYS.

"Pull your dresses up."

Nothing.

That sucked.

Big time.

'Fuck!'

'Okay, fine,' he said to himself, "You, Angie, get in a 
stall."

To his mild surprise--compliance! But he wasn't sure, not 
for certain if she was merely complying to his wishes or 
acting on her own.

Daphne, Christine, and Betty followed suit, each entering 
their own separate stall and assuming the position of 
sliding their typical brief undies down and sitting down.

To Angie's stall he came to, mulled, and then, "Open the 
door."

To his thankful surprise the girl did so. This was 
something, what he wasn't sure. But something. He stood 
in the arch of the open stall, masturbating. "Give me 
your hand." he spoke. Angie stretched out her hand and 
took his cock, cupping his balls and pleasing him the way 
he liked.

This hand action was followed by a blowjob.

She wasn't overly opposed. "Who have you sucked?" August 
asked, and casually wondered if his words aloud were 
being heard by the others? 

"Jimmy Swoon." she burbled after popping the cock out of 
her mouth.

"Boyfriend?" he surmised.

"Yes." she answered.

"When?"

A brief pause, "Saturday nite at the drive-in." 
naturally.

"Do you swallow?" he had to ask.

"Sometimes."

'Sometimes!?' then, "You suck your boyfriend--a LOT!?"

"Yes."

"Do you have sex with him?"

"No."

The lucky boy DID get to fondle and suck her titties and 
finger her pussy, but nothing more. A blow job would do 
and was enough, so far.

Jimmy Swoon was the first boy she had ever sucked, she 
had practiced on bananas, carrots, cucumbers, and string 
cheese prior to the first suck, she had been a little 
appalled at the "juice" that shot out of Jimmy's cock. 
Mildly she was aware that boys masturbated, she was 
mostly aware that they farted and had permanent 
erections.

Betty gave HER boyfriend hand jobs until he came off onto 
her dainty hand. He, too, like Jimmy, sucked titty and 
fingered poon. Nothing more, though. They kissed 
passionately and Chuck was almost getting her to get 
naked with him--Chuck DID get naked in the backseat of 
his '53 Chevy.

Christine was a pure virgin, no sucking, fondling, or 
fingering of any kind, BUT she was curious and close to 
submitting. But wasn't sure. She wanted too, but was 
afraid of the many complications. She had brothers, two 
older and one younger, she had seen them ALL in various 
stages of undress--including total nudity. And in turn 
they had seen her a time or two (or three) just as well.

Daphne. Cousin Bart from California had pegged her up the 
ass when she was twelve, he had been fourteen. Brother 
Ford and his best friend she had sucked off when she was 
thirteen, they were fifteen at the time. Both fucked her 
asshole and licked her cunny as well as showered with 
her, peeing on her while they were within. Her pussy, 
though, remained virginal. To each of the Test Subjects 
August was sucked. He fondled their titties, fingered 
their poons, spanked them, peed on their poons, and to 
Daphne and Angie he had them "assume the position" 
straddling the toilet, hands against the tiled back wall, 
their panties OFF, dresses up over their waists--August 
then plowed their backdoors and enjoyed himself 
immensely.

Back out into the main room, snagging another burger and 
helping himself to a malted he was privy to catch a brief 
convo between a very young girl, too young to be hanging 
in a teen hangout. She was so-so pretty, she was a pre-
teen, breasts were just beginning, short, curly reddish 
brown hair, a sharp nose, very round face, and a very 
high pitched girlie voice.

She was in company of two boys August had seen earlier, 
one was a dork the other a geek. The Dork sported dark 
hair and a blue sweater with a letter for his prowess as 
some sort of jock, or a proud upstanding member of the 
glee club. 

The geek was the epitome: tall with serious red curly 
hair, accompanying freckles, high pitched almost girlie 
voice when he chortled; he told a slew of off-color and 
bad jokes one else thought funny but he.

"Sure, Joanie, I'll take you home." spoke up the Dorkus 
Among-us. The girl in distress, Joanie, seemed distressed 
and in a hurry. The geek was referred to as "Ralph." 
Ralph waved to the two as the left, then went up to the 
girls just emerging from the bathroom--Angie, Betty, 
Christine, Daphne--they slapped his face one by one as 
they made they way by him. 

"What'd I do? What'd I do? He sparked rubbing his face, 
"All I said was 'how's it going?'"



He wasn't sure if it was his Narly Senses or what, but he 
was sparked to followed the two that had just left, the 
Dork and the pre-teen. They were outside hopping into a 
'51 Chevy in serious need of TLC. August hopped into the 
backseat and cruised along.

He listened to fifties music, abused himself, amused 
himself in the backseat checking out the scenery whizzing 
by him, paying no attention to the convo in the front 
seat. There was still this thing about Who he was, er, 
who he had evolved into, to what degree did it mean, was 
there any recovery or was he doomed to this new 
existence? The HeadsUpDisplay he had been used to 
previously was now gone, but seemingly replaced by 
something new.

He didn't know if he liked it or not, he didn't know the 
dangers or any thing of his new powers. Good, bad, or 
indifferent, though--he had little choice in the matter. 

******

 

They came into a quaint residential neighborhood. It was 
early summer, 1955, somewhere in Milwaukee, Wisconsin. 
The Dork driving the car was called Potsie, this known as 
the car came to a stop in front of a very nice two story 
home and the pre-teen freckled face girl hopped out 
piping, "Thanks, Potsie!" 

Potsie. He had never in his life heard anyone called 
Potsie!

He didn't know whether to stay and hang with Potsie, or 
be with the girl. He shook his head, what was he 
thinking! He jumped out just in time as the Dork Supreme 
sped off. Joanie quickly made for her house, nice yard, 
trees, detached garage, green trim on white. No cars in 
the drive but a couple of oil stains.

The girl made her way around the side between the house 
and garage. August paused a moment, a might uncomfortable 
being so vulnerable with no way to conceal himself should 
something go awry. At the hedges August came to, looked 
about and noted the Harley parked nearby. Hmmmm, yes, 
indeed--it was the SAME Harley from Arnold's drive-in. 
my, what a co-winky-dink, huh!?

Joanie fished out a key from a nearby plant and fumbled 
opening the side-kitchen door. August said, "Stop!"

To his surprise she did.

This day she wore something of some sort of uniform, it 
was brown, plain, with a green stripe sash. A brownie 
scout? She remained still. That was something. He didn't 
know what, but it was something. He moved towards her, 
mused, masturbated and "touched" the girl--on her butt.

She didn't move. She didn't shriek, scream, pee, or freak 
out.

Hmmmm

August looked around, saw no one and so chanced it--
again. He raised her short brown straight dress up to 
expose her rear, he smiled; nice white panties with 
flowers imprinted on them, one half snuck up the crack of 
her butt. August placed his hand on her tush and gave it 
a brief squeeze.

"Mmmmm, are you a virgin?" he asked.

"Yes." she replied still staring straight ahead to the 
door.

Hmmm, this was something--Q&A. he liked it.

"No." suddenly came from the girl. It caught him off 
guard, she also farted.



Carefully he caressed the girl's butt, slipped a hand 
inside her panties and cupped nice pert soft cool twelve 
year old butt, his prong demanded attention and he took 
her hand guiding it onto his schlong.

"No!?" he suddenly remembered.

But before he could get the nifty info, a car pulled up.



August assumed it was Joanie's brother, he was semi tall, 
sandy red haired, blue eyes, fresh face, geeky about 40%, 
dweeb the remaining. He drove a cherry red '55 
Convertible in mint condition. August stepped aside and 
spoke "Be yourself" to the hapless girl he had almost 
shagged right then and there. 

The girl returned to "normal mode" and chit-chatted with 
her brother. They opened the door and entered into the 
quintessential 1955 Americana suburbia home.

August followed.

The two raided the refrigerator, yapped about school, 
their parents, friends, typical stuff. Joanie quickly, 
though, disappeared, "Ritchie" scratched his balls and 
ripped a nice one in the kitchen, then moved on into the 
living where he was heard to rip another.

It didn't bother August, he found no booze in the 
refrigerator but some lemonade and fudge. Good combo. He 
helped himself and heard another car drive up. Moments 
later a tall woman entered, red haired. She was okay, not 
a bad looking dish, typical 50s mom, carrying some bags 
of groceries.

She made a face as she "walked into the funk" left by son 
Ritchie. Ritchie returned to the "scene of the crime" and 
helped take some of the bags, they chit-chatted 
themselves but it was clear that the mom didn't 
appreciate walking into the gas bomb, and Ritchie was 
embarrassed about it.

August vacated the kitchen and sought out his primary 
subject.



He found her, in her room, in her trainer and panties. 
The door was open just a crack, August helped himself, 
waltzing in, seeming "zapping" the girl to his whim by 
saying, "Don't pay any attention to the door." she 
didn't. this was new.

Well, though she was small in stature, skinny, straight, 
not an overly pleasing face, not much on the titty 
department, or any other department, butt bare assed 
naked she was upgraded to Okay. August had her "take off 
your panties." she complied. "Lay on your bed." she 
complied with that, too. Her room was kind of messy, 
typical. Small, a few odds and ends depicting her likes. 
After laying out on her bed Auggie got to his knees 
before her, opened her legs and began noshing. Her pussy 
was furry, a light covering concealing her love entrance. 
It reeked of urine and "funk." August was entranced.

So entranced that he missed noting whether or not she was 
virginal!

After licking until his tongue wore out he crawled up 
onto the girl and laid his prong against her cunny--and 
there came a peck to the partially closed secure door--
and Ritchie waltzed in.

"Joanie!" he shrieked. August got off of the naked girl, 
Ritchie shot a look out into the hall--then closed the 
door.

"What are you doing?"

Joanie didn't know. She was confused. So was August, sort 
of. Ritchie rubbed himself, "Are you crazy?" he yipped.

Joanie gulped and sat up a little confused and tried to 
capture what had happened, how she had come to be on her 
bed. She noted that her pussy was on fire, she fingered 
it--with Ritchie her brother right there!

"Mom & Dad are right downstairs!" Ritchie complained.

Joanie said nothing, still confused.

Joanie sat up, most confounded, wrinkled brow--"We've 
done it when they've been home!" she chirped. Oh? August 
smiled. Ah.

Ritchie said nothing but moved closer to his naked 
sister. He cast a check over his shoulder and then worked 
the zipper down on his turquoise-like jeans. He fished 
out his rock hard cock and Joanie leaned to it, gripped 
it, fished out his furry nads and began SUCKING on the 
head of his cock!

Ritchie made some yummy pleasing sounds as he was sucked, 
ran his hands through her kinky too permed extra curly 
hair and eased the length of his normal sized schlong 
into her mouth. Joanie didn't object, she latched onto 
the pecker and slurped it until brother Ritchie began to 
flex his ass muscles. His cock jutted into Joanie's 
mouth, his eyes fluttered, he rocked and then began 
straining as he shot wad after wad into Joanie's mouth. 
His gangly cock emerged from her mouth and humped her 
face, Joanie hauled out his balls and sucked on them, his 
cock still spurting. Someone was coming up the steps, by 
the lumbering sound it was the daddy who had arrived 
while August had been noshing Joanie's pussy. Ritchie 
freaked and panicked, there was no way out, he dove into 
Joanie's walk-in closet, Joanie quickly began pulling up 
her panties--just as her middle aged daddy opened the 
door and saw his baby partially-mostly nude. He got an 
eyeful. 

The door shut hard and Joanie remained standing for a few 
seconds, Ritchie opened the door and peeked out, "Coast 
clear?" he whispered. Joanie was still too stunned to 
reply. Ritchie rubbed himself, he hadn't put his schlong 
back in where it belonged, it was hard again and 
glistening.

Joanie was too freaked out to "do anything" about 
Ritchie's condition. Ritchie fumbled his dong reluctantly 
back where it belonged, opened the door and peeked out, 
then dashed to his own room. Joanie scratched her head, 
farted, and put on some other clothes and went to the 
bathroom.



****



Spy Games

Seemed like the thing to do, once more August Moone had 
found himself residing in a typical Americana home. The 
family was the Cunnighams, a nice American family, not 
overly dull but not overly exciting, either. August had 
already learned that Ritchie 16 and Joanie 12 were 
fooling around with one another. August prowled about the 
neighborhood to see who else was doing likewise.

He watched Uncle Milty on the black & white no remote 
control tv, marveled at the simple furnishings of the 
quaint Americana abode, and drooled over the young teen 
girl Ritchie had brought home to show off to his parents.

August had a twitch, he was still interested in the house 
(er, its occupants) and would make the home his staging 
area. His "twitch" took him out of the house, it was 
dark, a cool summer's night, peaceful and tranquil and 
1955.

He merely crossed the street from the blas‚ Cunninghams 
and peeked about the neighboring neighbors. Here he found 
goings on going on in the back alley of a two story 
house, white with yellow trim--yeeck!

Here in a vitage rebuilt '49 Mercury a teenage girl gave 
her teenage beau a hand job while he suckled on her 
titties and fondled her between the legs. Her dress was 
askew and the girl was making all the motions of one 
having had her sex being tantalized. The hard-up hard-on 
boy sat back, panting and very close to climaxing. Gently 
he put his hand behind the girl's neck; a pretty thing 
was she, but appearing all sorts of inncoent-like, a 
tight yellow sweater, a typical fifties style dress, with 
panties moved down to her knees. Sandy blond hair pulled 
back into a long dangling pony tail. She beheld a very 
sweet smile, and it was this smile that "Doug" wanted 
wrapped about his phallic.

"Sherry" didn't seem to want to. She didn't out loud 
protest but resisted being "put into the position" to 
suck.

Doug was frustrated, his cock was aching for relief (and 
not by hand).

Fine, he tired for a new tactic--maneuvering the girl 
down in the backseat, working her panties passed her 
knees. Sherry wasn't going for it, she held her dress and 
undies in place, still silently protesting "going all the 
way."

Poor Doug was frantic and settled for humping her pussy 
through her clothes. The girl DID place a hand on his 
naked ass, rubbed it, but she was a "good girl" and this 
was all happening too fast.

Enter the Moone of August.

He had heard the horny horndog Doug say something under 
his breath, "I wish." August mulled, his powers now were 
quirky, unknown, unfathomable. He didn't know what they 
did or how the did it. He was as mystified about his 
doings as anyone else!

He suddenly became aware that he was IN the car. How he 
had done so without realizing it he didn't know. He 
chalked it up to the quirkiness of his new being. Leaning 
against the seat to look into the backseat area he noted 
further that he could see very well, despite the fact 
that it was virtually pitch black out.

"Sherry," he said in a low voice, "calm down." once more 
he worked his mysterious magic (aka Device) that was now 
obviously a part of him. It had worked well with Angie, 
Betty, Christine, and Daphne at Arnold's, and now it 
would work here.

Sherry DID calm down, that was a beginning.

Then, to her hard up horndog boyfriend, "Doug, take her 
panties down."

There was no resistance, now--the basic white brief 
undies slid effortlessly down her long teenage legs and 
dangled off of one ankle. August sighed, this was 
working, he didn't understand how exactly, but fuck it, 
it was working!

"Doug, take off ALL of your clothes." then, "Sherry, help 
Doug get naked." 

Sherry didn't hesitate once, nor Doug. She helped strip 
her lover down and then he in turn did likewise to her. 
Doug was harder than ever, now. He did NOT know the 
pleasures of cunnilingus. So August helped him.

It was a glorious sight, Centurion, glorious! Doug 
nestled down between Sherry's legs, licking/lapping 
happily away at her young tender virginal poon.

"Pull the lips open," August urged, "get your tongue to 
flick the "meat" of her pussy" followed by, "slip your 
finger into her asshole, wiggle it around, keep licking 
her pussy, nip/suck her clit." the whole nine yards of 
cunt munching.

It was Sherry's first suck. She was a total virgin, she 
didn't even finger herself! (well, that was gonna 
change.) Doug was a virgin, too--despite what he bragged 
to his friends. His eyes rolled, ass clenched up, Sherry 
sucked him into orgasm.

She made several faces, retching and gagging all the way, 
but the cock never left her glorious mouth. Doug couldn't 
hold it back no longer, he was no longer in control, the 
juices flowed out of his cock and gushed into Sherry's 
mouth, filling it until the goo oozed out of the corners 
of her pretty little mouth.

Thereafter they lay in the backseat arms and legs akimbo, 
groping, fingering, kissing, and recovering. It was short 
lived, it didn't take long for either of them to return 
to "orgasm mode."

Doug had sisters, Sherry had brothers. Naturally as 
siblings they had all seen one another in various stages 
of undress to total nudity. They had heard one another 
fart, had seen "wet" accidents, and so on. But neither 
Doug or Sherry had had any sexual relationships or any 
other forms of sexual inappropriate behavior with their 
siblings--or none to them, either!

That sort of behavior was reserved for their dates. 
Sherry was reminded constantly from both her father & 
mother about boyfriends. Doug was given the same lecture 
from just his father a few times, "be careful and don't 
knock the girl up." 

There was, however, no time to "wrap that rascal." After 
much ado about heavy petting and groping in the backseat 
the two horny teens were now ready for the ultimate 
orgasm--one stemming from sexual intercourse.

With a little more goading and subtle "help" from August 
Moone the Unseen, Sherry gripped and then guided Doug's 
stud into her body. She clenched and tightened up her 
body as the cock entered her, breaching her in tact 
hymen. Doug sunk himself into her and relished it deeply. 
August found himself entranced by their actions, they 
fucked slow and then sped up to fuck fast. August found 
himself placing his hand on the teen boy's bare ass, 
squeezing the cheeks while he himself humped the seat.

A tumultuous orgasms sprang from the both of them. 

They kissed, fondled, more groping, passions not dying or 
subsiding but reach new plateaus. On their own they 
switched, August slipping in a few continuous 
"suggestions" about how they should carry on afterwards, 
to continue making love now and then, pleasing one 
another orally, and so on.

Though Sherry was a demure girl, a clean-cut proper girl, 
there was no denying the joys of getting banged--despite 
the plausible consequences.

"After you CUM in her pussy, you get down there and clean 
it up!" August told Doug. The boy hesitated a bit, but 
then lapped up the mixed juices of his and Sherry's, then 
they went for another go!



For no other reason than "just simply fucking because" 
August went home with the still very horny Doug. Sherry 
he had walked up to the front door--after pulling the '49 
Merc around from the alley to the front street. A brief 
kiss and then the daddy was at the door--it was two 
minutes after ten.

Doug had snagged Sherry's panties, a rag had been used to 
clean up the mess from their fucking and Sherry's broken 
cunny. The panties had been used to wipe her cunny after 
their last fuck. August had Sherry wrap her panties about 
Doug's schlong. She sucked him one more time but he was 
empty--and sore.

At Doug's home August followed him, he still didn't know 
why.

A light was on, but all had gone to bed. The house was 
well kept up, but August saw signs of little kids' toys 
here and there, some misplaced socks and underwear.

Up the stairs and down the hall, Doug pausing to peek 
into a room whereas the door was partially opened. August 
peeked, too, and saw a small nite light on and in a 
single bed up against the wall was a sleeping little girl 
about seven years young or so.

On a whim August "urged" Doug to "check on her."

Doug entered the room, closing the door behind him.

There was another bed in the room, against the opposite 
side, a twelve year old slept here, she was snoring. On 
August's urging Doug eased down the covers of his sister 
Amiee, his seven year old sister.

A two-piece pajama set she wore, Sure Shot Annie Oakley. 
With the covers down to her ankles, August further urged, 
"Take her pajama bottoms down to her ankles--slowly."

There was a little hesitation, but there was, however, 
compliance.

Aimee's thin pajama bottoms were eased slowly down to her 
ankles.

The sleeping girl lay in plain white kiddie panties, not 
a snug fit and she had wet in them, too. "Take off your 
clothes." August said. He was liking the new power--he 
still didn't understand it--but he liked it.

Doug stripped off all his clothes, Sherry's panties still 
engulfing his aching but well satisfied prick. He then 
sat back down on his sister's bed and with August still 
urging him, took Aimee's hand and had her stroke his 
organ.

August then had Doug finger Aimee's pussy, it was 
virginal, very virginal. Doug lightly ran the back of his 
fingers up and down the slit, then enamored with the 
young poon went down on her. He was partially on his own 
but helped out with his hidden desire by the Unseen.

Doug got harder and harder, his desire now overwhelming. 
"Take her clothes off," August suggested, "open her legs 
and lick her pussy out good!"

When there were signs that the little girl was "waking 
up" August put her back to sleep. Doug continued, resting 
his cock against her slit and humping until he spewed.


Timing is Everything
Chapter 25: Happy Daze Goes 'round and 'round


Exploring his new found Being took a little doing, also 
took him into new adventures. The Device he felt was 
within him, a part of him, more than just the simply 
HeadsUpDisplay from the Old West era, he HAD evolved, he 
had become the Device!

That was weird. If not frightening. Were there 
complications to this, if not now--later? What was he to 
become, what was to happen to him? He still could "feel" 
objects, he still thought (so assumed that old adage--I 
think, therefore I am.) But he no longer seemed to be 
overly hungry, or thirsty, or needed to use the bathroom. 
That was disturbing. 

He still could feel his schlong, though, he could still 
fondle his balls and caress his ass, that was a plus more 
importantly. He no longer though interacted with peoples, 
but still could "control" them, manipulate them as he had 
always done. That was another plus.

But he was still concerned, still frightened of the 
unknown, his evolving into something science fictiony 
could have devastating repercussions. That wasn't good. 
Choices, decisions, it was all back to the day he walked 
out of the canyon half assed listening to the gentle 
words of an old washed up desert rat. The Device had 
consumed him, made him, tempted him and once following 
the temptations--there was no going back. None.

He had made his decision(s), tempted fate and made his 
choices to follow not his heart but his cock, his 
undermining desire to debacle the populace.

No going back.

Or was there?

Maybe. Frantically he did try to access that peculiar 
program that had started this whole fantastic mess--Time 
Travel. The program didn't come to light, though--he 
didn't think it really would. The Device was no longer 
like he had had in the beginning, it was no longer in the 
HeadsUpDisplay form, it was a part of him. He had to re-
think and reroute his thinking. Part of him thought about 
Charlie, always Charlie. And the desert, and the tunnels, 
the pirate ship, the tunnel buggers, the clearing and 
sheer canyon walls. Maybe, just maybe if he could make it 
back there, follow the trail, meander about and find a 
clue, any clue, he could. 

Naw, that was a dumb idea.

Wasn't it?

It was something to chew on.

Meanwhile.

Debauchery Most High

Doug's mind remained mostly voided, empty, solely 
concentrated on the task at hand--which was humping madly 
to achieve orgasm--this while laying atop of his baby 
sister, his cock not IN her seven year old pussy, but 
humping madly against the slit. The child slept soundly 
on. It was DAYS after Doug had done it the first time, 
August had been in a funk for several days, figuring out 
his new situation.

When all had come to confound him, to utterly make no 
sense, and to compel him that there was only one solution 
after all, he settled on making the most of it--to live 
in Milwaukee until a new plan could be ascertained. He 
did hazard the notion of seeking out some top notch local 
scientist from the nearby university, but for now he was 
content with being himself, "I debach therefore I am!"

Doug DID want to screw his sisters, Aimee and Jessica. 
But vaginal penetration was not a good idea, it would be 
noticed. Doug, therefore, was content with banging off on 
the girls' slits. After cumming successfully on the 
zonked out Aimee, August had the hard up hard-on horny 
teen go down and "clean-lick" his sisters' snatches.

To sister Jessica, who was twelve, her pussy was more 
developed, her titties becoming titties. Doug loved 
sucking on them, fingering her pussy and humping her poon 
slit until he coated it with his jiz. Licking his jiz 
from her pussy, though, was not overly cool with Doug, 
but he had no choice.

His desire to fuck, though, to actually sink his cock 
into pussy was growing. August knew that he would soon 
have to help the lad out. One way presented itself one 
delightful sunny afternoon. Doug worked on his car in the 
family garage, August still dwaddled on his problem, his 
being, his transformation into something he didn't know 
and apparently had no control over. Out thru the kitchen 
door waltzed the mother, Doug's mother. She was the 
epitome of a '50s mother, Beaver's mother to be exact. 
Poised and proper, carrying a tray of mini sandwiches and 
iced lemonade for her handsome son. Uh-oh

No one else was home. Double uh-oh

"Nancy" looked into the engine compartment and made 
subtle comments, "My, it looks dirty." Doug was greasy, 
part of the engine he had dismantled, the teen had a 
double hard-on, for the car AND his mother.

Hmmmm

August so noted that Doug WAS hard up, to see his mother 
nude, to see her with her legs spread--he deeply wanted 
to fuck her. But he knew that would never happen, so 
while he banged his girlfriend Sherry, humped his 
sisters, jerked off in the shower, he brought his 
mother's image to mind. Didn't every boy.

August so noted, too, there was the notion of banging Ms. 
Cunningham who lived across the street! Doug wanted to 
bang Joanie, too. Doug wanted to bang ANY girl, every 
girl he met! (Their mothers included!)

Nancy re-entered the house, Doug munched his mini 
sandwiches, swigged the lemonade, and continued working 
on his car. Moments later his mother returned to the 
garage baring a large basket of laundry. Slowly August 
worked his magic, for that was what he had come to know 
it by, magic. It was an euphemism he knew but it seemed 
to apply.

Doug didn't pay any attention to his mother's doings, not 
until she shucked her panties. He saw that. August 
directed his attention to it. Doug was mesmerized, he 
didn't know what to do, this had never happened before, 
the family was all kinds of modest, as were most of the 
general populace of the 1950s. But down they came, full 
brief basic white undies, they were tossed into the 
washer and then--THEN she began undoing her dress!

"Close the garage door." August Minded to Doug. Doug 
hesitated a moment, not because he was resisting but 
because he was stunned. But he did move to bring the 
garage door down, blocking any prying eyes from the 
neighbors. Thereafter he came and got the "notion" to 
take off his own clothes--for laundry purposes.

His bone stuck out proudly as he stepped up to his naked 
mother, all her clothes were in the washer, she smiled at 
her teenage son and added his clothes he had handed her. 
His eyes fell upon her globes, B-cups, small but supple, 
soft, alluring, perfectly shaped melons. His cock began 
to surge. To his surprise (greatly) his mother reached 
out her hand and took his cock, she began to stroke and 
Doug began to choke. This was more than he could take--to 
be out in the garage, butt naked, with his equally butt 
naked mother! It was unbelievable!

Then, to further send Doug into oblivion his mother went 
to her knees; while stroking his seeping bone with one 
hand she gentle flicked her tongue to his pre-cummed piss 
slit--then devoured it wholly, the head and ran her 
tongue about the super sensitive crown.

Doug was in his glory. This was NOT happening, it 
couldn't. His mother, his very own mother was sucking 
him! It wasn't happening, How? Why? Why now, why not back 
when his cock needed sucking when he was his sister 
Jessica's age?

August struggled to downplay the teen's concerns and 
fears--"Just go with the flow, dumbass, don't make 
waves."

When Nancy partook of the cock fully--Doug's concerns DID 
ebb away, as they should with a good cock suck. Nancy 
sucked like a pro, but she wasn't. She was almost a 
prude; a purist, she humped her hubby only in bed, lights 
out. No hanky panky anywhere else in the house, when out 
of bed they were both clothed; she didn't fart around 
anyone else, didn't frig her cunny, or have narly 
thoughts of a sexual romp with anyone other than her 
husband.

Hmmmmm

Just before the juices were to begin to flow she stopped, 
smacked her lips and sucked his balls for a few moments, 
then licked the cum-shooting piss slit before standing 
up. She then lay over a small work bench, legs spread 
wide, pulling her cheeks apart.

Doug was freaking, August again had to downplay the boy's 
crazy thoughts and "just go with it, dumbass."

Dumbass did, to his knees, peering at his mother's ass, 
hole, crack, and furry furburger. His hands (on his own) 
delicately smoothed over her flesh, then diddled her 
backdoor entrance. "Lick it." August encouraged. Doug 
slowly complied, he still was not resisting, just in mild 
shock, drinking the whole experience in.

He flicked his tongue to her crack, mostly licked her 
dirt chute and took a few moments to get a nice lick of 
her brown haired snatch. Thereafter it was just a matter 
of standing up and pressing his rock hard hardness to her 
crack, poking into her bung hole, then easing into her 
fuckable fuck hole. ****



For August he DID at least feel something, he had begun 
to worry, but his cock was alright, after Doug had 
emptied himself into his mother's love tunnel, the boy 
sat back, bare ass against his car in full wonderment, 
fondling himself. August fondled the "zapped"/zombiefied 
woman and then noshed on her pooter hole, her cum laden 
snatch, then penetrated her very virgin poop chute.

It was a wild ride, the woman had NEVER been buggered up 
the butt and had never even suspected that sex could be 
done so! She knew what Sodomy was, but.

August wrapped his arms about her and frigged her cunny, 
moments before he was to get his nut he turned about, 
keeping his prick in her asshole, got her legs opened and 
got son Doug to come down and munch her twat.

Doug complied, a little "zombied" himself. Thereafter the 
lad had another go into his mother's quim, sucked her 
titties and fucked himself into a stupor.

August was contented, he rest a few and then put those 
narly naughty notions into their heads--to carry on 
sexually from this day forth. August made a note to deal 
with the kiddies and the daddy, too!



It was late afternoon, August meandered back across the 
street to the Cunninghams. Here he was privy to see 
Joanie seemingly sneaking about, carefully making her way 
up the stairs to the converted apartment above the family 
garage. August "floated" across the street, waggled his 
weenie to a very pretty little girl in a sailor's suit, 
she was all over about five, curly headed, rosy cheeks, 
by herself, pulling a red wagon with her dolly in it. She 
didn't pay August any attention.

August did, though. He tried to communicate with her, but 
it didn't seem to be working, she sang some silly kiddie 
song (loudly) and continued on her way. August would deal 
with it (her) later--right now, though.

He found Joanie hiding behind a garbage can at the 
landing, sneaking looks into the converted apartment. 
August peeked, too. He saw the center of attraction, the 
one they call the Fonz, gettin' it with some dame, broad, 
chick, hoochie. She was about his age, seventeen (or 
thereabouts) not much of her could be seen, though--just 
her arms and legs! What COULD be seen, however, was 
Fonzie's bare ass pumping. Joanie peeked, gulped, 
fingered herself, and stared in wide eyed amazement. 
Fonzi humped madly without passion, straining and pumping 
furiously until that critical moment. 

The girl underneath clawed at his bare back, humped into 
him and they became one for several minutes after the 
initial orgasmic explosion. Joanie watched, hand up under 
her dress, friggin' away, sucking on her fingers and 
chewing her lips.

It was then August noted the Fonz checking a mirror, a 
small tableside mirror, he cocked his head and his face 
lit up in a grand smile--casually he looked back over his 
shoulder. Joanie ducked. Had she been seen? She hadn't 
noticed the mirror. She fled down the stairs, barely 
knocking August over, but managing to topple the garbage 
can. It wasn't full but made a lot of noise as it crashed 
down the stairs.

Fonzie leapt from the bed and dashed nakedly to the door, 
he chuckled and let it go, returned to his starlet teen 
babe who washed his cock with her mouth.



It was quaint after that--er, quiet. August followed the 
Fonz to his workplace and found the rebel was something 
of a gigolo--a lady's man. He banged babes by the dozens 
and didn't need no stinkin' Device! On August's visit not 
an hour into working on a vintage '48 Ford than did not 
one, not two, but THREE delicious babes enter his 
establishment.

They flirted, groped, and sashayed into the storage room 
where they ALL got butt naked! One girl who was at least 
a couple of years OLDER went down to her knees and began 
sucking him, balls and all! Another girl in her mid teens 
pressed her wondrous nude body against his, caressing his 
ass and kissing. The other lay out on a crate and was 
finger fucked by the Fonz.

August was impressed.

Soon things got a little more interesting with red headed 
girl laying out on the crate already, the brunette who 
had been sucking on Fonzie's schlong squatted over the 
red's face. The blond girl of the trio began sucking on 
Red's red snatch. The Fonz got into the action, slipping 
up behind the Blond Bomb and easing into her from behind. 
It was unreal. For an hour they frolicked in the 
storeroom, then the girls "washed" up, washed up their 
lover, then left. Fonzi returned to changing out a 
carburetor on the Ford and not half an hour later came in 
a cutesy young thing, no more than fifteen. Tall she was, 
though, Texas drawl, tight yellow sweater, incredible 
Texas eyes of brown, soft and alluring she was. 

"My daddy's car ready yet?" she asked. She was so cute 
she could melt stone! Fonzi drank her in, they made eyes, 
then made for the store room. But didn't make it, a phone 
call interrupted their path, Fonzi answered it. And while 
he yapped at the interruptor Danielle pressed herself 
against him, running her hand all over his body, 
especially his crotch!

The Fonz did likewise, caressing her ass and becoming 
quite pronounced right then and there.

And right then and there she did fish out his schlong, 
hump it in her hand and everything! The Fonz yapped on 
the phone, his cock hard in the young teen's hand, the 
teen undoing her tight fitting sweater; he finally 
concluded his call and began seriously humping the girl's 
mouth--with the garage door straight open!

It was a nice day, cool, and no one really to worry about 
passing by and looking in. The garage was situated just 
on the edge of the slowly sprawling town. Several cars 
were parked in the garage and out by the curb, waiting 
for service and repair--they would have a long wait as 
the Fonzi was kinda busy: neither made it to the store 
room--they laid out in the canary yellow Ford's front 
seat, the girl's dress hiked up, her sweater off, bra on 
the floor of the garage along with her panties. The 
Italian Stallion import riding her like a train!



He figured what the hell, and took a walk. It was a nice 
day, 1955, there were a few homes about, small commercial 
and businesses, sweet small town (soon to be bustling 
city) Americana. Lots of kiddies were out, teen girls, 
too. Sweet, young, innocent, na‹ve. He wasn't in the 
mood, much, for any frivolity, he just watched.

Soon he came to be downtown, just on the fringes. He sat 
and watched the cars whizzing up the tree lined street. 
He tried a malted shake from the nearby malt shop but it 
seemed to lack some taste. That bugged him, badly. He 
couldn't remember the last time he had eaten, drank, or 
took a wicked pee! He WAS evolving--into what, though? It 
frightened him, slightly. He wanted to be human, that was 
utmost. He didn't care if he didn't have the narly powers 
or even the Device, he just wanted to be human again.

But that wasn't to be, not for now leastways. He made his 
way on down the street, still observing the peoples, the 
cars, and the buildings.

One building in particular came to light, Cunningham 
Hardware. Well, there couldn't be TWO such places in 
Milwaukee, could there? August had heard the Mr. of the 
Cunningham house of Ritchie & Joanie make references to 
his hardware store he owned & operated. Was this it?

August peeked inside, it wasn't a big store, a tv repair 
shop on one side, a second hand shop on the other. Trees 
out in front with a bus bench, nice fa‡ade and all kinds 
of quintessential Americana. All kinds.

Realizing that there was probably a bell above the door 
to signal a customer, August waited for a "customer" to 
chance by. None did. So he made for the nearby alley and 
entered thru the backdoor. No signal bell there. He found 
Howard Cunningham, father of two, husband of one, humping 
a young girl. Well, not as young as August Moone 
preferred, she was early (very early) 20s. Pretty, 
'specially butt bare assed naked! Blond, curly haired, 
blue eyes, and taking all of Mr. C's cock into her hot 
blond twat. She sat precariously on a shipping box, legs 
spread, shoulders to the wall, clothes on the floor. Mr. 
C between her legs pounding steadily, balls flapping, 
humping for everything. 

He finally got his nut, strained and feasted his middle 
aged eyes on the young girl's bouncing sweaty titties. He 
sucked them, nipped the nipples and continued humping her 
pussy until he could hump no more. He then pulled back, a 
swath of sweat pouring out of his, soaking his clothes 
that he still wore.

The girl frigged her cunny and scooted back on the crate. 
No words were spoken, August was hard, he had been hard 
since seeing the Fonz do his thing with those bitches, 
then his little walk into town and seeing all the pretty 
teenage girls, the innocent na‹ve little girls in short-
short-really-short dresses prancing about happy-go-lucky, 
showing their underwear and being oh so damn cute.

August took his pleasures to the hapless well fucked 
hardware assistant, pegging her deeply he felt the 
stirrings of a genuine orgasm. Well, at least he could 
still cum and enjoy it! ****



Love in a hot afternoon

August was bemused at how he was always coming up short, 
er, how he was always finding people he was set to spy on 
already "in progress" when he arrived. It didn't bother 
him too much, but he would likened to know how the 
interlude began from the onset.

But, be that as it may, he found Joanie Cunningham on TOP 
of the Fonzi, a few days after August's little side trip 
into town. Both were butt bare assed naked and Joanie was 
doing some serious humping. (As was the Fonz.)

August watched with passion, listening intently as 
neither lover made any verbal sounds--only the flapping 
of Fonzi's balls and his cock slamming into her cunny. 
The Italian Stallion gripped the young girl's ass and 
clenched tightly as the final throws of orgasmic splendor 
came to be. His cock jammed deep into the girl, straining 
and doing quick little humps. Cum juices from the both of 
them oozed forth from her opening, Joanie collapsed onto 
Fonzi, Fonzi rubbed her back and caressed her ass, his 
cock still up in her.

They lay arms and legs akimbo before moving to the 
bathroom for a shower. August peeked here, too--noting 
that the Fonz once was stiff, Joanie having it well lubed 
(with soap) stroked him into a frenzy--a fuck me frenzy. 
She then, on her own, turned about and presented her 
darling little ass. Fonzi took the offering, slapping his 
meat against her darling little ass, then gliding it up 
and down the crack before poking away at the backdoor.



Back across the street Doug and his family were hard at 
it, August was pleased--his mind-tripping into the family 
had worked, he had wondered about it. He still did, to 
the point of how long would it remain, would what he had 
done to their minds hold, forever?

In the parental unit bedroom Nancy--the mother--lay 
nakedly on her big king sized bed. She was beauty, the 
Ms. Beaver persona. Son Doug munched happily at her 
snatch, stroking himself and devouring his mother's twat 
until she began to seriously twist and gyrate about and 
commence having an orgasm via oral application.

On her face was her precious twelve year old daughter 
Jessica, a clean bald poon had she, and it had been 
breached. The mother tongued it, clenching onto her 
titties ass and driving her tongue DEEP into the girl's 
sensitive poon. August was pleased. Sucking on Nancy's 
motherly titties was the youngest, Aimee. August fondled 
this child's ass, he had to. He couldn't determine right 
off if her asshole was still virginal, nor her poon. He 
rested his own bone against her and there was at least 
some sensation, but he felt at odds, he didn't know why 
but he could a most odd freaky feeling.

He didn't like it, like Questions with no Answers, he was 
bugged.



Sitting back watching the action on the bed, August 
fondled himself and tried to get a gripe on what was 
happening. He felt at odds with himself, more than that 
he couldn't finger. Doug did, though, finger his little 
sister--this while he himself was buried to the hilt in 
his mother's cunt. Sister Jessica lay off on one side, 
caressing her brother's ass as he fucked. Doug fondled 
Aimee's ass and finger fucked her asshole and pussy.

Though August was well enough intrigued by this action 
and certainly would participate in one manner or another, 
that creepy feeling swelling within him pestered him. Was 
he evolving again, was it time to go?

August got paranoid, then miffed.

Doug humped his mother in earnest then came. He made lots 
of noises, the girls laid off on either side of their 
mother, curling up in a so-so fetal position. Doug 
completed his task, the smell of sex sweat was heavy in 
the room--August could smell it!

He wondered if that was a plus, before he had been unable 
to smell much of anything. Was he possibly de-evolving? 
That could be good--and bad. He didn't know. He knew that 
he had a strange tingling feeling surging throughout his 
body, he "floated" rather than walked, he was no longer 
hungry or thirsty, but he could still fuck!

That was a plus, he could still fuck and feel the 
enjoyment of doing such. But then, naturally, he had to 
wonder--was he really? Or was his mind (if he still had 
one) merely conjuring up the sensations to be played 
through? 

Damn!

Shit!

Fuck!

Piss!

Angered now he arose from the bedroom chair and "floated" 
to the bed, he assessed the situation as a calm one. 
August was not in a calm mood:

"Sit your ass up!" August demanded, speaking to Doug. 
Doug complied, swathed in sweat, eyes still rolling in 
the delicious fuck he had done unto his mother. His bone 
popped out of her sopping wet cum drenched cunt, cum 
strands still leaking from its piss slit--his and hers.

"You," he said Mind-linking to Jessica, "suck your 
brother's cock." then adding, "Suck it clean, balls and 
all!"

Timidly and unsurely the girl did comply, moving slowly, 
eyeing her brother's pulsing bone that was still hard and 
still spurting juices. But the pretty pre-teen gripped 
her brother's saucey schlong and began power sucking on 
the head. Doug rolled his eyes, toes curled, ass cheeks 
clenching tighter.

"You," August Mind-linked to the little one, Aimee, 
"clean your mother's cunt."

The little girl flared her nostrils, the word "cunt" was 
not in her vocabulary. August angrily wrestled the girl 
into place having her lick her mother's pussy from the 
side.

August found himself with a very hard bone himself, he 
could genuinely "feel" the little girl he had wrestled. 
His cock he slapped against her ass, Nancy moaned as she 
was licked, head lolling about not overly knowing or 
realizing that her youngest was tantalizing her.

Aimee was not into licking clean her mother's quim, 
August commanded her strongly and spanked her precious 
little ass. He then gouged out her asshole and probed it, 
followed by a nice poking and prodding and then 
penetration.

The girl's asshole was virginal. Was.

Doug hadn't got her, yet. Nor had he followed thru with 
pegging Jessica's backdoor. To neither girl he had 
fucked, just licked and sucked, spanked, peed on. Nothing 
more. Doug had centered his sexual lustful attention on 
his mother solely.

August was cool with that.

After cumming off into Aimee's young poop chute, though, 
August had Doug lick his sister's crapper clean.

He wasn't done, though; August then had the horndog horny 
Doug eat his sisters' pussies, laying each girl out on 
their mother and devouring their young twats, thereafter 
he introduced said twat to his cock. Up and down the slit 
he rubbed his bone, poking at the entrance and then up 
and down the taint and prodding the poop chute. Nancy 
held her daughters' back during this time, Doug finally 
getting the "go ahead" and entered his sisters.



August felt better. He pushed aside those thoughts that 
plagued him, if he were to suddenly "evolve" (or de-
evolve) into something else, or simply move on to a new 
time period, well, fuck--so be it. But he wasn't going to 
let it worry him or get him down--that'd spoil his fun!

Back at the Cunningham residence--well, things were 
happening there, too. Again he walked in the middle--but 
it was a good middle. It was shocking to say the least--
even more shocking than finding Joanie on top of the 
Fonz, even moreso than finding devoted husband and father 
getting it on with his secretive assistant. Ritchie, 
Potsie, and Ralph were the central characters, Potsie and 
Ralph were Ritchie Cunningham's best friends. 

On August's spy-arrival they were the epitome of a being 
a best friend.

All three were nude in Ritchie's room, Ritchie lay on his 
back, legs open, sucking tenaciously on Potsie's cock 
while Ralph straddled Ritchie's lap and took "it" up the 
ass. August was amazed. Blow away was he that these three 
should be this way. He wouldn't have thought it, they 
were clean cut good ole American boys. (but then, Howard 
Cunningham was supposedly a clean cut pillar of the 
community and there he was in his hardware store humping 
the bejeesus out of his YOUNG assistant!

Ritchie pulled away from cock slurping best friend Potsie 
to concentrate on creaming up best friend Ralph's 
asshole. But no matter, Potsie was at that critical 
moment and cum spurted from his cock and splashed 
onto/into Ritchie's mouth. Ritchie didn't seem to care or 
mind, Potsie began furiously humping his cock, pressing 
it against Ritchie's face to complete the deed 
orgasmically.

Ralph the Mouth humped madly on Ritchie's cock, his own 
bone squirting juices as his backdoor was filled. 

"Potsie," August Minded, "go down and "service" Ralph."

Potsie didn't hesitate so August didn't know if the boy 
moved on his own or what. But the semi-handsome hunk went 
down and wrapped his lips about Ralph's cock and sucked 
him. Ritchie smacked/spanked Potsie's ass, fondled his 
cock and balls and came in quarts up Ralph's corn chute.

Ralph emptied his cock into Potsie's mouth, Ritchie 
couldn't do anything but lay in a sweat on his bed, his 
cock languishing up against Ralph's freckled fleshy ass, 
still cumming--both Ralph's asshole and Ritchie's cock.

There was a comment made (and overheard) from Ralph, 
"Damn, I wish we could score like that with our 
girlfriends!"

"Yeah, but first we gotta GET some girlfriends." popped 
Ritchie.

"Good point."

"Too bad none of us has sisters." off-handedly mouthed 
Potsie.

Both Ritchie and Ralph looked to him. Potsie looked at 
them, then realized what he had said, "Oh, uh, I-I didn't 
mean it that--not, I, you see I was just--"

"Knock it off, Pots, I know, I know." angrily bitched 
Ritchie.

The boys settled down, fondling their pricks and 
"cooling" out. At length, though, one by one, they 
tottled off to the bathroom, a group thing in the shower. 
August took a break, the boys were too old for him, his 
preference was for younger lads.

Suddenly his Narly Senses kicked in, alerting him to 
something that was up. He sat still and waited, he had 
heard the boys in the shower whopping it up, he wasn't in 
the mood to spy on them further, he assumed what they 
were doing.

There was something up in the closet. 

He waited, waited, and waited some more. Then, after 
hearing the boys leaving the bathroom and making their 
way downstairs, the closet door opened fully and out 
stepped.

Joanie.

Hmmmm

August wasn't the only one who could spy!



****



Ritchie and Joanie. As stated before they had been 
carrying on (sexually) for some time. And just two days 
after witnessing the boys pleasing one another August was 
privy to observe Ritchie pleasing his sister, licking out 
her young tender twat. Both were nude in Joanie's room, 
the girl sprawled out on her bed, hugging her stuffed toy 
teddy bear while her teenage brother noshed away on her 
virtually hairless pussy.

Ritchie on his knees on the floor flicked his tongue into 
Joanie's cunt, pulling the lips apart and driving his 
brotherly tongue in, flicking madly about, nipping her 
sensitive clit and poking at her asshole.

Joanie was cumming, her body shuddered and she was not 
herself, her body arched, nipples perked up and she 
gushed her young pre-teen juices onto Ritchie's face.

Ritchie didn't mind the pussy wash, he reeled in it. He 
lapped more and more bringing his sister to cum even 
more. She was soon ready for him, or Ritchie was ready 
for her. His cock already leaked cum, it pulsed and his 
tongue had had its fill. Joanie arched her back more, 
twisting carry on as Ritchie's mighty teenage schlong 
penetrated her pussy. August determined from the onset 
that the girl was not virginal. Ritchie had tagged her a 
few times before. August settled himself behind the two, 
behind Ritchie's humping ass. He watched in sexual awe as 
Ritchie's purple cock ploughed nicely into Joanie's cunt. 

To Ritchie's already glistening sweaty ass August 
caressed, clutching at the teen's balls. He wasn't 
sexually attracted to Ritchie, not 100%, but still.

Ritchie fucked his sister madly, humping hard to get his 
pleasing orgasm. Joanie humped back, clawed at his bare 
back, her head into his shoulder as she shuddered 
repeatedly. August found himself on the bed, poking his 
own cock to Joanie's asshole.

At length he was in, sliding up the anal tract and not in 
rhythm sodomizing the girl, sending her into a wild ride 
of orgasmic sensual feelings never before experienced.

This only segued into a few days later when the timing 
was right--it's all a matter of timing--when the house 
was vacant of parental units. Then Ritchie's two best 
friends Potsie Webber and Ralph the Mouth came over. At 
first it was to drink some beer, watch a stag film (early 
porno) and waltz about the house butt bare assed naked--
then, to peek into Joanie's room, seeing the girl butt 
bare assed naked herself, humping her teddy bear!

Ralph and Potsie were beside themselves.

Ritchie was not--August smiled, he had been busy with the 
family across the street, bringing the Daddy there in on 
the deal--to be pleased by his two girls, so he missed 
whatever had transpired between Ritchie and his sexually 
active sister.



With his Narly Senses driving him August left the humping 
siblings and went outside. It was late, the parental 
units had gone out for the evening, no one was home 
across the street at Doug's house, either. The Narly 
Senses directed August up the stairs to the above-garage-
apartment, Fonzie's abode.

August was in for a mild surprise, he found Ms. C here, 
she was supposed to be with Mr. C, but apparently there 
had been a change in plans. She was in Fonzie's bed, butt 
bare assed naked with equally butt bare assed naked 
Arthur Fonzerella on top of her! (naturally)

Marion's legs were everywhere, she wasn't a bad dish, red 
headed, tall, a simple woman of the 50s, but fuckable 
just the same. The Fonz sucked on her 36 C titties, drove 
his cock nicely into her pussy and fucked her into 
oblivion. August watched, didn't get involved. He 
contemplated, fucking Marion. But that was before the 
Transporter showed up.



****



Down on the empty drive there was that warbling 
displacement happening. August saw the several shades of 
green to the center where it was the brightest. Again, it 
wasn't a large warble, five feet in circumference and 
being some three feet up from the cement drive.

August sat on the top step of the stairs and mulled.

He came to realize that stepping thru might change him. 
It was a safe bet, in each time period he had gone to he 
had transgressed into something new. He was only years 
away from the time of his actual birth, was that 
significant? Would stepping thru the Transporter bring 
him to when he was actually born? Would he cease to exist 
as he knew himself from that point on?

OR, would he simply become something else, surpassing his 
birth year and becoming something less tangible than 
human?

More goddamn questions.

Peeking into Fonzi's apartment he saw Marion and the Fonz 
enjoying a 69er, Marion on top sucking tenaciously away 
on her teen lover's cock.

The warble was still present, growing though, possibly 
impatient.

August leaned back, hands behind his head, he wasn't in 
the mood to "transport". He waited, it got darker, there 
was a brief breeze stirring about, he was afraid. What 
was to become of him, what was he to turn in to? 

Peeking on the two lovers again, Marion was on the floor 
on all fours with Fonzie behind her pegging away, 
smacking her hips. August sighed, down below the warble 
made warbling sounds, but seemed to be fading. Was that a 
good thing? What would happen if he did NOT take the 
ride, would he be forever stuck in 1955? 

He wanted to be back in 2000, or even 1980, he had 
bitched once about having to re-live the twenty years 
over again--well, fuck it, so what? And when that time 
came to venture out into the desert beyond Mexican Hat, 
uh-uh, he wasn't going. The Device he could do without, 
honest.

Well, maybe. Closing his eyes, tempting fate, bitching 
some, knowing that he could enjoy himself a little more 
in '55, he stepped up to the warbling transporter. He 
knew what awaited him, the green "in-between" place, but 
then thereafter, once finding the cave, he was off to his 
next adventure. In that that wasn't so bad, but it was 
not without its hazards.

He hesitated momentarily and then stepped thru.

***

*author's note: yep, there's more--lots more, a few more 
chapters anyways. In case yer interested you can email me 
at simplerecipes@msn.com <mailto:simplerecipes@msn.com> 
I'd appreciate any feedback/comments, etc.

And yes, there IS an end to this epic--you won't believe 
what happens, but you'll have to keep reading to find 
out! AND there is a Book II, the Further Adventures of 
August Moone--unbelievable stuff there, too. (yeah, I'm 
just a guy with WAAAAAAY too much time on his hands.)

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
Please keep this story, and all erotic stories out of
the hands of children. They should be outside playing
in the sunshine, not thinking about adult situations.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
Kristen's collection - TV, Sitcom & Movie Archive